Selected quad for the lemma: judgement_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
judgement_n	according_a	appearance_n	judge_v	2,239	5	7.7140	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44277	Apokalypsis anastaseōs The resurrection revealed, or, The dawnings of the day-star about to rise and radiate a visible incomparable glory far beyond any since the creation upon the universal church on earth for a thousand yeers yet to come, before the ultimate day of the general judgement to the raising of the Jewes, and ruine of all antichristian and secular powers, that do not love the members of Christ, submit to his laws and advance his interest in this design : digested into seven bookes with a synopsis of the whole treatise and two tables, 1 of scriptures, 2 of things, opened in this treatise / by Dr. Nathanael Homes.	Homes, Nathanael, 1599-1678.	1653 (1653)	Wing H2560; ESTC R4259	649,757	646

general_a judgement_n because_o then_o be_v a_o total_a destruction_n not_o a_o appearance_n for_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o unbelief_n then_o be_v the_o saint_n full_a enjoyment_n of_o utmost_a glory_n not_o their_o strive_v with_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o do_v not_o put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n sect_n xi_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o over-came_a and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n §_o 1_o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o text_n unless_o we_o understand_v the_o saint_n viz._n sincere_a soul_n and_o cordial_a christian_n that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v chap._n 5.10_o which_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n express_v in_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n on_o which_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o this_o may_v signify_v the_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n dan._n 7.27_o which_o place_n as_o we_o have_v large_o afore_o demonstrate_v etc._n demonstrate_v pag._n 126._o s._n 4._o &_o p._n 127_o etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 249_o sect._n 36._o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v psa_n 37.11_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n thus_o they_o which_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n to_o come_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o in_o past_a time_n the_o meek_a have_v not_o in_o the_o general_a inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v sore_o disturb_v and_o distress_a that_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o text_n deep_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o §_o 2_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n throne_n the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n shall_v seem_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 11.4_o isa_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o christ_n be_v now_o coloss_n 3.1_o but_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o future_a expression_n of_o the_o text_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o on_o which_o together_o with_o he_o those_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v §_o 3_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n on_o earth_n rev._n 20.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o sect_n xii_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v urge_v for_o this_o particular_a under_o consideration_n be_v revel_v the_o 18._o &_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 1_o the_o prophecy_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n so_o long_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n ¶_o 1._o note_v that_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v for_o whether_o we_o understand_v new_a babylon_n figurative_o so_o call_v viz._n rome_n describe_v by_o she_o seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n under_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o old_a babylon_n proper_o so_o name_v viz._n where_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v captive_a neither_o of_o they_o since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o fall_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o but_o still_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n possess_v the_o one_o and_o the_o turkish_a the_o other_o and_o both_o in_o the_o ruff_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o six_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o reward_v she_o either_o old_a or_o new_a babylon_n single_a but_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o yea_o and_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 3._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o her_o plague_n have_v come_v in_o one_o day_n viz._n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o utter_v burn_v but_o she_o both_o elder_a and_o young_a stand_v in_o great_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 4._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v but_o general_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o and_o for_o her_o glory_n in_o which_o she_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o 5._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v mention_v from_o verse_n eleven_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n over_o her_o destruction_n by_o fire_n stand_v afar_o off_o crying_z alas_o alas_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o flock_v to_o she_o trade_n with_o she_o and_o admire_v her_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v conquer_v new_a babylon_n and_o spoil_v she_o as_o we_o mention_v afore_o but_o not_o she_o nor_o old_a babylon_n be_v yet_o total_o destroy_v by_o fire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o candle_n see_v or_o millstone_n hear_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o &_o 22._o but_o both_o flourish_n with_o great_a glory_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 6._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v yet_o since_o this_o text_n be_v pen_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o either_o babylon_n but_o both_o babylon_n do_v yet_o triumph_v in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o among_o they_o over_o many_o saint_n vers_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n over_o babylon_n destruction_n do_v signify_v one_o will_v think_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n over_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v afore_o for_o when_o else_o possible_o can_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rejoice_v over_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n §_o 2_o ##_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o first_o seven_o verse_n speak_v over_o four_o time_n haleluia_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v english_v in_o verse_n the_o five_o praise_n you_o god_n which_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n why_o because_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a wherein_o because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a ¶_o 1._o which_o last_o clause_n clear_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o concur_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o other_o but_o these_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o contrary_a face_n of_o thing_n give_v evident_a testimony_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o fulfil_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o take_v part_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n large_o discuss_v afore_o more_o than_o once_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o sure_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o

he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o end_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n vers_n 6._o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v as_o by_o a_o herald_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o point_v at_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v after_o all_o these_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o wickedness_n have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o say_v christ_n shall_v the_o end_n come_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n import_v one_o of_o these_o end_n and_o one_o of_o these_o way_n must_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o sign_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n or_o that_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o restauration_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o paul_n call_v heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inhabit_v world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o place_n much_o after_o as_o a_o fore-running_a sign_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o he_o please_v for_o either_o of_o they_o conclude_v for_o we_o that_o after_o this_o sign_n according_a as_o we_o interpret_v the_o sequel_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o a_o mere_a short_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o place_n much_o in_o sect._n 3._o of_o this_o 2_o book_n §_o 4_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o a_o apparent_a argument_n the_o sum_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n in_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n the_o second_o time_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o his_o next_o come_n and_o visible_a appear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o end_n give_v distinct_a sign_n of_o both_o then_o christ_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_o appear_v but_o so_o do_v christ_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o signify_v those_o two_o as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o visible_o appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n for_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v visible_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n three_o and_o last_o time_n for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 12._o of_o that_o second_o come_n the_o thing_n now_o under_o consideration_n christ_n have_v give_v sign_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o conclude_v in_o verse_n 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o 34_o verse_n bind_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o attestation_n before_o and_o behind_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o of_o which_o 34._o vers_fw-la much_o afterward_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o scripture_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_n and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o §_o 1_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n suffering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o in_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n where_o he_o careful_o report_v christ_n come_n again_o just_a as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o act._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12._o only_a say_v luke_n act_v 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v open_v §_o 2_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o parable_n be_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a allegory_n christ_n speak_v this_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v for_o it_o only_o he_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v afore_o that_o as_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v talent_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o time_n to_o employ_v they_o and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o his_o enemy_n grow_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v after_o he_o with_o this_o high_a affront_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n some_o seem_o professor_n by_o his_o long_a absence_n shall_v grow_v quite_o careless_a of_o improve_n the_o talent_n or_o gift_n of_o endowment_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o other_o by_o his_o delay_n as_o they_o count_v it_o shall_v become_v profess_v enemy_n against_o he_o §_o 3_o but_o whatever_o these_o mistaker_n dream_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o diligent_a talenter_n expect_v and_o according_o act_v christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o return_v no_o more_o but_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o phrase_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n else_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v install_v into_o it_o he_o be_v to_o return_v he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o he_o oft_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n and_o sermon_n add_v that_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o his_o triumph_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v finish_v his_o conquest_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o return_v to_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o return_v to_o receive_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n

against_o christ_n and_o scatter_v to_o this_o day_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n zephan_n 3.14_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o be_v christ_n ever_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n vi_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o a_o general_a brief_a discourse_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 1_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o the_o last_o scripture_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v distinct_o upon_o this_o head_n of_o prove_v by_o peculiar_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o point_n yet_o remain_v about_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o §_o 2_o only_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o king_n visible_o it_o must_v visible_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o man_n that_o be_v only_o sensible_a will_v never_o be_v convince_v which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n shall_v come_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o §_o 2_o and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o complete_o and_o apparent_o king_n as_o the_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n by_o writ_n warrant_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v or_o encourage_v by_o their_o officer_n but_o they_o visible_o be_v crown_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o attend_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n with_o a_o visible_a power_n then_o it_o be_v all_o equity_n that_o christ_n also_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o as_o he_o may_v visible_o appear_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n §_o 3_o yea_o earthly_a king_n have_v as_o a_o providentiall_a care_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o rebellious_a so_o also_o have_v they_o their_o secret_a way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o ingratiate_v towards_o their_o favourite_n and_o their_o manifest_a glorious_a presence_n at_o court_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o most_o magnificent_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o christ_n viz._n a_o providentiall_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a glorious_a reign_v over_o all_o his_o true_a saint_n §_o 4_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n till_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o change_v they_o who_o he_o find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ultimate_a glory_n just_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n at_o all_o §_o 5_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a king_n of_o visible_a glory_n over_o the_o church_n make_v very_o glorious_a upon_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n aforego_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v vers_n 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o rev._n 20._o with_o vers_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o alive_a at_o his_o come_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o faithful_o to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o evil_a time_n §_o 6_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o kingliness_n of_o christ_n viz._n providential_a of_o power_n and_o spiritual_a of_o grace_n but_o a_o word_n will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n his_o visible_a glorious_a appearance_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sincere_a or_o altogether_o seem_a saint_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o alone_a monarch_n he_o must_v as_o visible_o succeed_v in_o government_n he_o four_o metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o both_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o chalde-babylonian_a the_o medo-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a as_o these_o four_o do_v visible_o precede_v he_o in_o government_n dan._n 2.44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o the_o stone_n christ_n jesus_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n §_o 7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o eve_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o his_o succour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o do_v he_o anon_o and_o after_o and_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o act_v in_o type_n this_o visible_a monarchy_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appear_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n sensible_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v their_o convoy_n they_o be_v a_o royalty_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o but_o god_n only_o their_o monarch_n moses_n and_o after_o samuel_n be_v only_a interpreter_n between_o they_o and_o their_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o moses_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v samuel_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o ark_n be_v place_v amid_o the_o camp_n numb_a 2._o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o general_n according_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o battle_n with_o they_o 1_o sam._n 4._o as_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o so_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n send_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o so_o the_o philistines_n conceive_v for_o when_o the_o israelite_n shout_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o philistines_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v afraid_a and_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o ark_n lead_v they_o through_o jordan_n as_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v

he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o the_o greek_a imperative_fw-it heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o sense_n be_v future_a that_o be_v they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n express_o render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v adore_v or_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v more_o eminent_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o apparent_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o sudden_a great_a work_n sudden_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o set_v up_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o king_n prince_n emperor_n potentate_n power_n and_o angel_n of_o church_n shall_v worship_n he_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v do_v it_o afore_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o power_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o afore_o they_o be_v condemn_v man_n when_o nothing_o will_v be_v accept_v from_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o win_v the_o jew_n to_o he_o 2._o ¶_o to_o this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n universal_a visible_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n sing_v excellent_a harmony_n a_o psalm_n so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v quote_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o apt_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o as_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o chirst_n so_o expound_v mat._n 27._o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o expound_v act._n 2._o the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n of_o christ_n ascension_n so_o expound_v eph._n 4._o so_o this_o 110_o psalm_n be_v of_o christ_n assession_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o every_o verse_n of_o it_o almost_o have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o this_o as_o the_o chalde_a syriack_n arab._n &_o rabb_n well_o expound_v ascension_n expound_v the_o chalde_a on_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n job_n phrase_n but_o some_o sy●iack_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o gather_v the_o nation_n together_o to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n v._o 2._o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n ●oth_o say_v an_z iron_z rod_n to_o break_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o mesria_n some_o arab._n thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o bevaty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v thou_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o thy_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a church_n and_o of_o thy_o princedom_n over_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v as_o daniel_n phrase_n be_v oft_o after_o christ_n no_o monarch_n on_o earth_n shall_v succeed_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o monarch_n spiritual_a and_o the_o last_o visible_a and_o upon_o those_o word_n womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thus_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o w●mb_n of_o thy_o mother_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o prophet_n but_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ●s_a 72._o thy_o name_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n r._n isaak_n arama_n in_o gen._n 47_o apud_fw-la nebiens_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la before_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v he_o be_v beget_v before_o he_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n suirable_o other_o rabbin_n exit_fw-la ab._n ezra_n in_o ps_n 110_o rabbo_n expo●unt_fw-la de_fw-fr melchisedech_n &_o abraham_n sed_fw-la dumum_fw-la est_fw-la zion_n de_fw-fr abraham_n explicare_fw-la and_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v juravit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la davide_n &_o semine_fw-la svo_fw-la ex._n r._n os●ad_a in_o psa_n 110._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sedeas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la adhue_n est_fw-la tempus_fw-la revelationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o word_n priest_n messiah_n fililus_fw-la joseph_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la occisus_fw-la now_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o psalm_n oft_o after_o christ_n ascension_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v david_n son_n but_o according_a to_o deity_n be_v david_n lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.44_o mar._n 12.36_o luke_n 20.41_o according_o the_o chalde_v call_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o title_n john_n do_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v john_n be_v the_o word_n and_o say_v the_o chalde_a on_o this_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v david_n lord_n therefore_o though_o psalmist_n david_n himself_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v rule_v over_o david_n poesterity_n though_o now_o for_o present_v with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v enemy_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o phrase_n can_v with_o any_o congruity_n be_v mere_o spiritual_o understand_v for_o how_o can_v we_o say_v convert_v be_v enemy_n or_o if_o by_o conversion_n his_o friend_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v upon_o other_o term_n with_o man_n when_o once_o make_v believer_n as_o that_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 15._o joh._n 17._o therefore_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v so_o rule_v over_o all_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n must_v corporal_o and_o visible_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v for_o future_a after_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o his_o first_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o day_n now_o after_o 1600_o year_n since_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o two_o tribe_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o beside_o indian_n turk_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o ¶_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v like_o that_o act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n he_o say_v not_o destitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o rev._n 19_o last_o rev._n 20.1_o he_o shall_v slay_v his_o incurable_a antichristian_a enemy_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 4_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o give_v we_o light_v in_o this_o thing_n heb._n 2.8_o 9_o in_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o ascend_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v sit_v in_o heaven_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o before_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o come_v must_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n luke_n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v large_o clear_v afore_o 2_o book_n sect._n 10._o he_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n first_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o judge_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o which_o also_o have_v be_v abundant_o open_v afore_o 2_o book_n sect._n 6._o for_o upon_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 5_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_a light_n to_o this_o in_o his_o quotation_n of_o this_o of_o the_o 110._o psal_n in_o act._n 2.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v up_o &c_n &c_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o as_o

make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o devotion_n or_o church_n i_o say_v to_o this_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o to_o anticipate_v this_o objection_n i_o add_v that_o herein_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o doctor_n have_v forget_v some_o most_o evident_o plain_a text_n for_o all_o along_o the_o revelation_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o nation_n drink_v by_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n i.e._n of_o depart_v from_o christ_n to_o worship_v idol_n or_o to_o embrace_v false_a worship_n and_o with_o all_o it_o be_v express_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o harlot_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o express_o rev._n 14.8_o verse_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v because_o she_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 18.2_o 3._o a_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 19.1_o 2._o you_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o without_o figure_n a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n say_v allelujah_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n viz._n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n viz._n rev._n 17.2_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o wine_n of_o fornication_n to_o signify_v the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n viz._n idolatry_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o to_o signify_v the_o judgement_n due_a to_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 14.10_o rev._n 16.19_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n rev._n 17.2_o rev._n 18.3_o the_o phrase_n to_o signify_v both_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v put_v together_o wine_n of_o wrath_n of_o fornication_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harlot_n she_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v &_o therefore_o all_o that_o while_n wrath_n hang_v over_o she_o till_o it_o fall_v down_o upon_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o to_o unter_z ruin_n as_o we_o see_v the_o fulfil_n set_v down_o chapter_n 19_o latter_a end_n second_o observe_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v add_v present_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o drunken-making_a harlot_n chap._n 19_o ult_n that_o in_o chap._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v bind_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v seduce_v or_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v you_o see_v then_o how_o clear_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v answer_v and_o that_o that_o in_o rev._n 20._o vers_fw-la 3._o must_v mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o his_o vicar_n make_v the_o nation_n so_o much_o as_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n of_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n for_o as_o pareus_n expound_v as_o wine_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_v so_o antichrist_n do_v make_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v down_o his_o doctrine_n of_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o embrace_v of_o idolatrous_a worship_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n devotion_n and_o church_n see_v pareus_n on_o rev._n 14.17.18_o afore_o quote_v and_o so_o pareus_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n full_a against_o the_o doctor_n ¶_o 3_o to_o that_o clause_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o satan_n not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o universal_a war_n by_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n compel_v man_n to_o paganism_n and_o to_o as_o it_o be_v abjure_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n i_o say_v to_o this_o clause_n and_o this_o exposition_n therein_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v first_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n satan_n bind_v must_v begin_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o satan_n shall_v no_o more_o so_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o a_o universal_a war_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o paganism_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o war_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n do_v after_o express_o declare_v his_o sense_n i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n satan_n be_v still_o bind_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 310_o year_n since_o christ_n which_o make_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o upward_o so_o reckon_v but_o to_o this_o day_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n above_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o precise_o limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 20._o and_o yet_o still_o shall_v be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n till_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o the_o last_o thousand_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n so_o satan_n shall_v by_o this_o account_n be_v bind_v i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n contrary_a to_o st._n john_n note_v second_o that_o by_o the_o dr._n from_o constantine_n time_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n satan_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o his_o efficacy_n upon_o his_o instrument_n but_o only_o the_o shape_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v change_v so_o the_o system_fw-la and_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n express_o rev._n 13.1.12_o in_o 1_o verse_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n power_n the_o same_o still_o the_o dragon_n act_v effectual_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o power_n be_v compute_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n i.e._n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o year_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v war_n after_o constantine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n rev._n 12._o for_o so_o long_o she_o fly_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o if_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n begin_v present_o after_o constantine_n time_n within_o eighty_o year_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v place_n find_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n present_o after_o constantine_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o long_o as_o antichrist_n be_v in_o power_n who_o be_v in_o power_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 5_o but_o i_o need_v not_o pursue_v further_o the_o doctor_n himself_o see_v s._n 2._o afore_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n next_o to_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o satan_n bind_v to_o be_v only_o from_o open_a general_a war_n to_o all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v but_o he_o answer_v not_o satisfactory_o to_o i_o for_o first_o in_o general_n we_o answer_v to_o that_o he_o object_n of_o arrianisme_n after_o constantine_n apostasy_n in_o julian_n and_o devastation_n by_o goth_n vandal_n and_o saracen_n that_o these_o make_v not_o up_o the_o all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n from_o constant_n m._n and_o downward_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o mark_v

tell_v one_o of_o our_o opposite_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n that_o christ_n judge_v as_o man_n and_o judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n out_o of_o act._n 3.21_o we_o have_v already_o large_o show_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o full_a and_o home_n for_o our_o opinion_n see_v our_o second_o book_n page_n 96._o but_o because_o mr._n bayly_n will_v undertake_v to_o urge_v some_o special_a particular_n we_o will_v answer_v particular_o to_o they_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o time_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v perform_v but_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o perform_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o back_v this_o with_o rom._n 8.21_o compare_v with_o verse_n 18._o and_o 23._o where_n say_v he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o desire_a liberty_n come_v not_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v mr._n b._n in_o most_o of_o these_o proposition_n refer_v which_o in_o our_o english_a peremptory_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v due_o render_v thus_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o arabecke_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o plain_a reason_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o this_o read_n of_o refer_v which_o to_o time_n not_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n but_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v witness_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v hide_v in_o old_a time_n and_o st._n john_n six_o first_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n show_v as_o much_o as_o also_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o he_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o false_a proposition_n because_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n whole_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o peter_n then_o must_v needs_o mean_v have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o our_o head_n but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o head_n add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o restitution_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o time_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o precise_a ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o mr._n b._n sense_n be_v not_o particular_o point_v out_o but_o that_o all_z thing_n must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o restitution_n import_v a_o state_n once_o have_v and_o lose_v not_o a_o state_n altogether_o new_a and_o different_a as_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 8._o and_o heb._n 2._o do_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o adam_n have_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o to_o 24._o which_o mr._n b._n quote_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o say_v his_o quote_v this_o eight_o of_o rom._n to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n mr._n bayly_n take_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n overthrow_v himself_o for_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o mark_v the_o phrase_n in_o we_o and_o in_o verse_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 19.20_o 31_o 22._o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o creature_n itself_o and_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o their_o groan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o travel_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v now_o in_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o come_v the_o dissolution_n and_o then_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n most_o proper_o be_v it_o say_v in_o verse_n 25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n proper_a in_o place_n and_o nature_n for_o body_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o three_o of_o act._n 21._o be_v that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o lord_n presence_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n have_v a_o great_a refresh_n especial_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o then_o must_v be_v call_v and_o so_o enjoy_v this_o refresh_n for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n will_v be_v too_o late_a a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o act._n 3._o be_v this_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n first_o that_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o those_o sin_n be_v refuse_v and_o crucify_a christ_n act._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n appear_v and_o they_o repent_v at_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o for_o all_o those_o word_n mr._n bayly_n heap_v up_o of_o solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n as_o the_o word_n refresh_v be_v but_o a_o low_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a high_a happiness_n and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o late_a time_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v nor_o shall_v then_o be_v but_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o zach._n 11._o rev._n 1._o ¶_o 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o mr._n baylies_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o john_n 14.2_o and_o 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o there_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o mr._n b._n understand_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o christ_n will_v first_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o mansion_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o mr._n bayly_n will_v needs_o understand_v those_o mansion_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v prepare_v a_o place_n without_o any_o article_n of_o emphasis_n and_o the_o father_n house_n be_v large_a ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a

end_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o mortal_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sibyl_n but_o say_v lactantius_n speak_v to_o this_o of_o the_o sibyl_n nevertheless_o all_o universal_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o judge_v of_o god_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n by_o poetical_a licentiousness_n corrupt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o in_o that_o they_o fang_v that_o man_n have_v finish_v a_o thousand_o year_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o as_o virgil_n say_v when_o all_o these_o soul_n have_v turn_v the_o wheel_n at_o the_o forgetful_a river_n of_o death_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n god_n call_v forth_o these_o unmindful_a in_o a_o great_a troup_n that_o they_o may_v see_v again_o these_o place_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o convex_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v again_o begin_v willing_o to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n herein_o their_o understanding_n deceive_v they_o say_v lactantius_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o they_o may_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god._n by_o god_n lactantius_n mean_v christ_n as_o he_o open_o explain_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a afore_o of_o which_o resurrection_n say_v lactant._n chap._n 23._o the_o philosopher_n also_o endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o as_o corrupt_o as_o the_o poet_n for_o pythagoras_n dispute_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v pass_v into_o new_a body_n but_o foolish_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v make_v up_o of_o euphorbus_n his_o soul_n chrysippus_n speak_v better_a who_o as_o cicero_n say_v establish_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o stoic_n he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v providence_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v in_o this_o seeing_z *_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o present_a life_n after_o certain_a wheeling_n about_o of_o time_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o into_o this_o very_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v and_o the_o sibyl_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mortal_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a into_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v godliness_n shall_v again_o live_v upon_o earth_n god_n give_v they_o both_z spirit_z honour_n and_o life_n chap._n 24._o lactantius_n faith_n i_o will_v add_v the_o rest_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a god_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v confusion_n of_o all_o mortal_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o omnipotent_a himself_o shall_v come_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n to_o judge_v the_o soul_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o say_v lactantius_n and_o shall_v restore_v the_o just_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o life_n he_o shall_v *_o converse_v among_o man_n a_o thousand_o *_o year_n and_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o *_o a_o most_o righteous_a government_n which_o somewhere_o the_o sibyl_n proclaim_v hear_v i_o o_o you_o man_n the_o eternal_a king_n do_v reign_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v lactantius_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o *_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o *_o dead_n shall_v be_v overdo_n the_o dead_a as_o judge_n but_o the_o gentile_a nation_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v triumph_v over_o by_o the_o just_a and_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n a_o little_a afore_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n the_o forger_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v *_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o shall_v *_o be_v in_o hold_v all_o the_o thousand_o *_o year_n es_fw-mi of_o thecelestial_a empire_n under_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n after_o who_o come_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a c●●ie_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o *_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o builder_n thereof_o god_n together_o with_o his_o just_a one_o rule_v shall_v abide_v which_o city_n the_o *_o sibyl_n thus_o point_v out_o and_o the_o city_n which_o god_n make_v the_o same_o he_o make_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n then_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a bright_a than_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v with_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v joy_v in_o freedom_n from_o dominion_n of_o evil_a all_o beast_n and_o bird_n not_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n quote_v the_o poet_n touch_v the_o golden_a age_n show_v their_o error_n in_o this_o that_o mistake_v the_o prophet_n who_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o past_a though_o mind_v they_o as_o to_o come_v they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o past_a allege_v also_o the_o sibyl_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o most_o quiet_a and_o plentiful_a life_n and_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o gift_n and_o shall_v adore_v and_o honour_v the_o great_a king_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v lactantius_n chap._n 25._o be_v those_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o ☞_o ☞_o testimony_n and_o word_n i_o deem_v not_o needfullto_n set_v down_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a work_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o but_o now_o say_v above_o that_o that_o *_o change_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o *_o six_o thousand_o year_n *_o shall_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o last_o con_v ☞_o ☞_o clusion_n of_o they_o do_v now_o draw_v near_o touch_v the_o sign_n you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v complete_a they_o teach_v who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n according_a as_o they_o have_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a history_n which_o writer_n although_o they_o vary_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o number_n differ_v yet_o every_o man_n expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o beyond_o two_o hundred_o year_n hence_o yea_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n *_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o safety_n there_o seem_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o that_o head_n of_o *_o the_n world_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v *_o he_o ruin_n instead_o of_o rome_n *_o as_o the_o sibylls_n foretell_v who_o *_o doubt_n but_o the_o end_n to_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o come_v we_o say_v say_v lactantius_n chap._n 26._o a_o little_a afore_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o god_n but_o that_o same_o prince_n when_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o *_o be_v when_o the_o 7000_o year_n shall_v *_o begin_v to_o determine_v he_o shall_v be_v loose_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o just_a to_o war_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n whereupon_o innumerable_a people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o who_o shall_v besiege_v it_o then_o shall_v the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o overthrow_v they_o unto_o one_o man_n with_o many_o terrible_a shake_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o wonderful_a sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a

antichristian_a how_o shall_v we_o pitch_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o account_n so_o as_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o select_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v just_a one_o thousand_o year_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o saint_n in_o general_a and_o of_o their_o state_n after_o the_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 19_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o forego_v §_o 4_o truly_n to_o speak_v my_o very_a conscience_n from_o clear_a light_n to_o i_o by_o this_o their_o live_n can_v be_v intend_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o live_n again_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o vary_a of_o the_o phrase_n as_o to_o say_v the_o saint_n live_v but_o the_o wicked_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v more_o alive_a than_o the_o dead_a wicked_a for_o the_o dead_a saint_n while_o dead_a be_v alive_a not_o only_o in_o their_o natural_a soul_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n implant_v in_o they_o and_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o body_n be_v decree_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n for_o a_o estate_n call_v eternal_a life_n their_o body_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o say_v here_o to_o live_v as_o if_o in_o a_o sort_n never_o dead_a but_o while_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a their_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o body_n not_o so_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o so_o a_o different_a phrase_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o confident_a be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n while_o the_o dead_a wicked_a live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v even_o as_o revel_v 1.18_o most_o evident_o alive_a be_v put_v for_o alive_a again_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n of_o himself_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v to_o john_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o alive_a so_o the_o greek_a or_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v proper_o alive_a again_o so_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v here_o say_v in_o this_o 20._o chap._n v._o 4._o to_o live_v to_o signify_v they_o live_v again_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n here_o put_v between_o these_o and_o those_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v it_o in_o to_o i_o with_o full_a evidence_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a say_v the_o five_o verse_n live_v not_o again_o so_o express_o in_o the_o arab._n the_o so_o syr._n &_o arab._n greek_a until_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v whence_o who_o that_o weigh_v thing_n well_o can_v infer_v less_o than_o this_o that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n live_v again_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a wicked_a live_v not_o again_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v kill_v as_o it_o be_v vers_n 4._o and_o rev._n 11._o not_o only_o metaphorical_o but_o physical_o in_o a_o great_a part_n down_o to_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o a_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 16._o whereupon_o he_o utter_o fall_v rev._n 19_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o seven_o and_o last-trumpet_n sound_v as_o it_o be_v anticipated_o speak_v rev._n 11._o but_o methodical_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n the_o saint_n rise_v reign_n with_o christ_n both_o here_o in_o this_o 20._o chap._n and_o in_o that_o 11._o of_o the_o revel_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la butthe_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o that_o the_o saint_n this_o while_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n live_v again_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o compare_v with_o vers_n 12._o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o until_o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o import_v explain_v vers_fw-la 7._o to_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la thus_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o saint_n be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n alive_a and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a wicked_a one_o small_a and_o great_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o punctual_o hold_v forth_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o wicked_a former_o decease_v live_v again_o personal_o and_o proper_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v infer_v less_o then_o that_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n live_v personal_o and_o proper_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n glorious_o reunite_v on_o earth_n object_n 5._o all_o that_o can_v possible_o seem_v to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v this_o pretend_a scruple_n that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o carry_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v estimate_v because_o live_v again_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o contrary_a thing_n and_o to_o contrary_a person_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a one_o dead_a in_o sin_n live_v not_o again_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o this_o thousand_o year_n they_o continue_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n while_o the_o dead_a saint_n live_v in_o soul_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o their_o death_n for_o ever_o answ_n we_o answer_v that_o allegation_n that_o live_v and_o not_o live_v again_o be_v apply_v to_o contrary_a thing_n and_o person_n speak_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o contrary_n be_v heterogeneal_n as_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n we_o reply_v it_o be_v indeed_o say_v so_o by_o they_o but_o not_o prove_v that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o to_o be_v win_v from_o we_o by_o argument_n if_o we_o must_v part_v with_o our_o right_n it_o can_v sound_v in_o my_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v their_o live_n in_o soul_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o on_o all_o side_n that_o at_o the_o last_o general_a resurrection_n if_o the_o saint_n rise_v not_o till_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o christ_n appear_v as_o man_n judge_v man_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o of_o a_o short_a time_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v by_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v any_o where_o put_v to_o signify_v mere_o the_o sole_a act_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o regeneration_n i_o well_o remember_v those_o text_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o ephes_n 2.5_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o quicken_a and_o rise_v and_o raise_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o surrection_n but_o not_o of_o resurrection_n much_o less_o of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v regeneration_n or_o the_o improvement_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o apostle_n most_o intend_v nor_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o place_n rom._n 11.15_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o

prophet_n be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o dominion_n and_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o other_o four_o monarch_n have_v and_o all_z peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v for_o ever_o &c._n &c._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n below_o last_v all_o which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n compare_v v._o 23_o and_o v._o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n he_o have_v none_o afore_o the_o vers_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o imperial_a monarchy_n under_o four_o raze_n of_o mighty_a persecute_v monarchical_a emperor_n of_o four_o several_a sort_n namely_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a second_o medo-persian_a three_o grecian_n four_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o other_o four_o former_a monarch_n have_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o original_n signify_v add_v v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o rule_n in_o conquest_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n meaning_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n utter_o deface_v all_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o john_n have_v it_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eastern_a saracen-arabian_a turkish_a power_n ascend_v to_o a_o monstrous_a height_n of_o strength_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o nation_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o of_o the_o say_v ten_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n slay_v so_o many_o christian_n at_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n fill_v nine_o sack_n and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v those_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o his_o alcoran_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n meaning_n that_o the_o saint●_n shall_v by_o divine_a permission_n fall_v under_o the_o turkish_a power_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n from_o his_o first_o invade_v the_o jewish_a country_n to_o his_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n but_o say_v the_o 26._o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o fit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v to_o vindicate_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o virility_n to_o deprive_v the_o turk_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o to_o consume_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n below_o that_o the_o former_a tyrannical_a monarch_n usurp_v shall_v now_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o holy_a gentile_n adhere_v to_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o dominion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v so_o large_a touch_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n more_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o revel_v 11.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o as_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v throughout_o all_o age_n from_o hence_o forward_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o in_o comparison_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n fell_a upon_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a which_o show_v this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v for_o so_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v both_o before_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o after_o in_o the_o catastrophe_n revel_v 20.4_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14.4_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n of_o glorify_v his_o saint_n let_v we_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 10._o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v must_v be_v put_v under_o man_n though_o not_o under_o angel_n according_a to_o psalm_n 8._o quote_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o psalm_n relate_v to_o gen._n 1.26_o where_o god_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o only_a jesus_n as_o the_o pledge_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o allege_v only_o to_o hint_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o desire_v to_o engage_v he_o upon_o this_o request_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o come_v to_o critical_o scan_v if_o i_o may_v assume_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o myself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o serious_a joint_a view_n of_o all_o all_o together_o if_o he_o can_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n different_a from_o i_o let_v he_o for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n §_o 4_o but_o to_o wheel_v about_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o our_o own_o post_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n aforesaid_a before_o they_o reign_v but_o sometime_o over_o their_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n but_o never_o over_o man_n but_o now_o total_o and_o final_o over_o sin_n men_n and_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o their_o live_n must_v be_v after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o this_o 20._o of_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v make_v but_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o objecter_n will_v have_v it_o in_o those_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o next_o word_n be_v figure_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reign_v upon_o earth_n he_o

have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o with_o obtrude_a a_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o then_o be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o christ_n destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n or_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n for_o first_o this_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o distinct_o rev._n 17.16_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o ten_o powerful_a dominion_n regality_n or_o imperiality_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n that_o be_v devour_v or_o destroy_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n imitate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o her_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a estate_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o effect_n rev._n 18._o rev._n 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o viz._n a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o cessation_n of_o all_o music_n mill_n and_o trade_n the_o extinguish_n of_o all_o candle_n be_v there_o use_v as_o type_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o destruction_n and_o the_o wail_n of_o king_n and_o merchant_n for_o his_o desolation_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v express_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n shall_v find_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v act_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o this_o text_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o evince_n that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n rev._n 22.10_o if_o any_o of_o antichrist_n precise_o understand_v as_o the_o brood_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n be_v then_o extant_a they_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v as_o to_o the_o enumeration_n among_o the_o crowd_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o hypocrite_n as_o oft_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o describe_v matth._n 7.22_o mat._n 25.41_o mat._n 24.51_o but_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o distinct_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o mention_n he_o and_o his_o brood_n in_o a_o singular_a phrase_n as_o a_o single_a man_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o opposer_n vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o lawless_a one_o for_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v my_o notion_n then_o in_o precise_a consideration_n we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v that_o as_o lapse_v adam_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n consire_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o be_v call_v the_o one_o and_o only_o first_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n reckon_v in_o he_o rom._n 6._o be_v call_v the_o one_o and_o only_o last_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o antichrist_n be_v one_o middle_a person_n partly_o a_o man_n and_o partly_o a_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o who_o all_o antichristian_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o open_o wicked_a without_o all_o show_n of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o sincere_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o he_o as_o limb_n and_o trunk_n make_v but_o one_o body_n one_o antichrist_n so_o that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n in_o precise_a notion_n from_o the_o dirty_a open_a wicked_a so_o his_o destruction_n be_v distinct_a afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o rev._n 11._o 13_o 15_o 18._o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v while_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n ultimate_a kingdom_n and_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a at_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o fall_v and_o rev._n ch_n 18._o and_o c._n 19_o he_o fall_v afore_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rev._n 21._o and_o in_o c._n 20._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o that_o christ_n reign_v at_o least_o in_o and_o by_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n destroy_v antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o christ_n appear_v as_o well_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o two_o main_a end_n the_o one_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n zech._n 12._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o other_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_v general_a judgement_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o the_o beginning_n and_o preparation_n to_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v his_o sheep_n as_o matth._n 25._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n first_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v they_o triumph_v on_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v on_o and_o after_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n set_v the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n condemn_v they_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o five_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 26.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n §_o 1_o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n burrough_n for_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n personal_o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o this_o place_n be_v usual_o interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o little_a afore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o unless_o it_o make_v against_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n or_o against_o some_o other_o scripture_n §_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v think_v that_o common_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o not_o so_o common_o for_o the_o most_o renown_a calvin_n marlorat_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o that_o §_o 3_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v luke_n 24.42_o 43._o that_o he_o do_v drink_v with_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n eat_v he_o do_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humanity_n now_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o need_v it_o either_o for_o concoction_n or_o to_o allay_v some_o corporal_a passion_n of_o heat_n §_o 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n act._n 10.41_o touch_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o may_v signify_v their_o more_o familiar_a society_n with_o he_o as_o luk._n 13.26_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n but_o do_v not_o assert_v christ_n drink_v it_o be_v say_v express_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o that_o he_o do_v drink_v paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n which_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o drink_n though_o christ_n do_v then_o eat_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o this_o cup_n matth._n 26.29_o be_v his_o 26.29_o his_o sumpto_fw-la poculo_fw-la renunciat_fw-la corporali_fw-la potioni_fw-la theophyl_n en●_n rat_n in_o matth._n 26.29_o last_o part_v cup_n that_o he_o drink_v in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o never_o more_o

which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n expound_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o greek_a be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v yet_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o all_o must_v be_v so_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o v._o 8._o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v except_v except_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o god_n himself_o but_o of_o this_o of_o heb._n 2._o abundant_o after_o §_o 2_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o father_n because_o christ_n reign_v over_o it_o as_o in_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o i●_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o god-christ_n or_o a_o god-man_n christ_n for_o father_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o godhead_n usual_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o that_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v as_o colleague_n in_o one_o person_n over_o this_o empire_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n and_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v the_o apostle_n use_n eph._n 5.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n the_o heathen_n never_o imagine_v that_o vicious_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o heavenly_a elysian-field_n or_o the_o blissful_a immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o inheritance_n more_o suit_n to_o earth_n then_o heaven_n and_o last_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o ephes_n 5.5_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a restitution_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o paralel_v another_o place_n which_o full_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 5.5_o viz._n rev._n 22.11.15_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o dog_n the_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v this_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v and_o appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n verf._n 1_o 2_o 3._o twice_o express_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o effect_n rev._n 12.9.10_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_z joint_o with_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o millenary_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o new_a wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ultimate_a ●ay_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o day_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o power_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n be_v then_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_a in_o rev._n 20._o the_o saint_n hall_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o that_o place_n but_o now_o quote_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o affirm_v that_o then_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o then_o christ_n only_o enjoy_v glory_n with_o his_o saint_n not_o reign_n as_o christ_n in_o glory_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n now_o so_o long_o since_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o nor_o can_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o signify_v any_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o but_o now_o and_o oft_o before_o be_v touch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 3_o but_o when_o christ_n appear_v next_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a saint_n to_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o then_o live_v incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a wicked_a by_o a_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n christ_n all_o that_o while_n be_v busy_v in_o execute_v that_o first_o sentence_n of_o judicature_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n provide_v for_o you_o according_a to_o revel_v 11.15_o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o much_o after_o compare_v revel_v 19_o three_o last_o verse_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n §_o 4_o the_o word_n appearance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o that_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o christ_n himself_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolis_n heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o then_o to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o well-doer_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o five_o monarch_n dan._n 2.45_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o five_o monarch_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v no_o king_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n hos_n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n in_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o have_v for_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 6_o of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o refuse_v then_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o after_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o scripture_n for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v §_o 1_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o look_v upon_o thing_n only_o with_o a_o cursory_a eye_n against_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o if_o well_o weigh_v speak_v most_o strong_o for_o it_o §_o 2_o for_o 1._o time_n and_o especial_o time_n twice_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a can_v so_o well_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v

time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2_o this_o time_n or_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n §_o 3_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophet_n shame_n themselves_o in_o deny_v that_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o all_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n do_v much_o run_v out_o upon_o it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n beside_o their_o doctrine_n afterward_o in_o their_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o matth._n 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n that_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 24._o entreat_v christ_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o twelve_o luk._n 9.46_o who_o of_o they_o after_o christ_n passion_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o same_o we_o have_v luk._n 22.24_o when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1.6_o touch_v christ_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_n any_o negative_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o jew_n yet_o much_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o restore_v they_o now_o not_o long_o after_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o insomuch_o that_o one_o ancient_a learned_a rabbin_z on_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v about_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a messiah_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o you_o hear_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o learned_a jewish_a rabbin_n concern_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o quotation_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v that_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o whole_a disperse_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o he_o yet_o take_v no_o care_n as_o they_o think_v to_o restore_v and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o cloud_n personal_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v and_o settle_v they_o 4._o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a and_o learned_a dr._n alsted_n and_o §_o 4_o other_o do_v clear_o allege_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o ignorance_n if_o we_o make_v a_o wonder_n at_o this_o point_n question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n 5_o peter_z also_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n do_v several_a §_o 5_o time_n quote_v the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n for_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o speak_v chap._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n finish_v our_o redemption_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v abundant_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n open_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v convert_v v._o 1._o and_o christ_n ascend_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o dark_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o in_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o chap._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n be_v isa_n 65.17_o and_o by_o the_o context_n there_o of_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o supernal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n §_o 6_o but_o what_o be_v particular_o here_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o of_o act_n that_o these_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v four_o notable_a thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n ascension_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o at_o which_o time_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v total_o blot_v out_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o sinless_a time_n as_o to_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o this_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v be_v as_o proceed_n from_o the_o presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o signify_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v he_o already_o by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v again_o send_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o many_o sorrow_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v again_o for_o their_o refresh_n and_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o part_n restore_v but_o god_n will_v send_v again_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o can_v signify_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o destitution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o altogether_o sound_v of_o a_o happy_a time_n before_o the_o all-destroying_a last_o judgement_n restitution_n signify_v restore_v restore_a signify_v a_o attainment_n of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v lose_v viz._n in_o lapse_v adam_n either_o in_o man_n or_o thing_n rom._n 8.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v &c._n &c._n until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n lay_v all_o together_o that_o both_o man_n and_o thing_n groan_v after_o this_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v share_v in_o it_o as_o it_o relate_v distinct_o with_o a_o emphasis_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o meditate_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o supernal_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n below_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 64.17_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rom._n 8._o the_o heaven_n above_o need_n no_o make_v new_a nor_o have_v they_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o glory_n below_o §_o 7_o this_o also_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v in_o this_o place_n of_o act._n 3._o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o mean_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o opponent_n conceive_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o need_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o the_o elect_a to_o supernal_a glory_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o touch_v but_o now_o in_o rom._n 8._o that_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n

house_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v desolate_a they_o suffer_v in_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n aforesaid_a who_o as_o to_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n speech_n will_v not_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o welcome_v he_o with_o this_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o belie_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n a●●_n 13.45_o and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n act._n 4._o nor_o can_v this_o welcom_v of_o christ_n with_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o lamentation_n not_o of_o acclamation_n then_o no_o time_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o cause_v this_o acclamation_n but_o of_o judge_a man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v find_v in_o upon_o this_o text_n of_o matth._n 23.39_o learned_a and_o pious_a doctor_n alsted_n have_v these_o word_n by_o these_o expression_n say_v he_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o at_o the_o ulmate_a judgement_n but_o before_o that_o for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v with_o acclamation_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o shall_v they_o tremble_v that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o alsted_n i_o add_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o only_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o not_o see_v hence_o forward_o with_o bodily_a eye_n between_o this_o speech_n and_o that_o same_o until_o so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o act._n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o with_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o now_o promise_v after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zech._n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n describe_v to_o be_v a_o time_n at_o first_o glimpse_n of_o repentance_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o spirit_n unsuitable_a circumstance_n for_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o have_v be_v most_o large_o afore_o declare_v §_o 9_o clear_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o christ_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o appear_v visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o convert_v so_o resolute_a a_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o be_v saul_n so_o shall_v he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o appear_v yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n so_o long_a blind_v see_v unto_o this_o day_n nothing_o but_o desolation_n rather_o than_o restauration_n §_o 10_o just_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n 12.1_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o that_o be_v say_v some_o learned_a visible_o appear_v which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v for_o may_v be_v translate_v over_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v say_v the_o twelve_o verse_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o day_n that_o be_v year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n at_o which_o time_n daniel_n shall_v stand_v in_o his_o lot_n upon_o earth_n vers_fw-la 13._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 23._o of_o matth._n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v so_o visible_o and_o comfortable_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v joyful_o and_o familiar_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 11_o so_o that_o nescit_fw-la that_o matth._n 23.39_o verba_fw-la quibus_fw-la caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la concluditur_fw-la haec_fw-la sun●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la verè_fw-la di●i_fw-la potest_fw-la quot_fw-la theologi_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la alii_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la visione_n non_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quà_fw-la hîc_fw-la videtur_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la qûa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la venerit_fw-la denuo_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la paucis_fw-la placet_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la a_o judaeis_n qui_fw-la in_o primâ_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la eum_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la tum_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la resutentur_fw-la singulae_fw-la minori_fw-la opera_fw-la hic_fw-la defungemur_fw-la cer●è_fw-la quam_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la hìc_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la quo_fw-la nitatur_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nondum_fw-la video_fw-la cùm_fw-la praesettim_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la non_fw-la minori_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la pronuncianda_fw-la videantur_fw-la quàm_fw-la cùm_fw-la domino_fw-la adveneniente_fw-la osanna_n exclamavit_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o judi●●o_fw-la autem_fw-la tribui_fw-la tetrosem_fw-la impil_n judaeis_n vel_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la fusè_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la alibi_fw-la chrysostom●s_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la dan._n heinsius_n the_o great_a greek_a critic_n i_o think_v well_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n touch_v these_o word_n of_o mat._n 23.39_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o they_o sure_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n here_o handle_v may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o no_o less_o joy_n then_o when_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terror_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o jew_n especial_o of_o which_o how_o large_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o evangelist_n be_v who_o know_v not_o by_o which_o heinsius_n do_v plain_o hint_n that_o he_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o time_n afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o he_o that_o can_v compare_v the_o margin_n may_v more_o plain_o see_v sect_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o scripture_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 24.3_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o private_o say_v when_o shall_v these_o thing_n bee_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o inquire_v into_o 1_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o destruction_n have_v be_v hint_v chap._n 23.38_o etc._n etc._n express_v vers_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o which_o he_o have_v intimate_v chap._n 23.39_o 3_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o know_v must_v in_o its_o time_n follow_v the_o other_o two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o type_n the_o second_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o §_o 1_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n of_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o less_o concernment_n in_o the_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n in_o matth._n 23.38_o in_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o eight_o section_n of_o this_o second_o book_n §_o 2_o next_o as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o sign_n of_o his_o second_o come_n visible_o to_o appear_v to_o they_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o viz._n there_o shall_v come_v 1_o false_a christ_n deceive_v many_o 2_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n nation_n arise_v against_o nation_n 3_o persecution_n deliver_v the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o to_o be_v kill_v 4_o scandal_n christian_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v betray_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o 5_o the_o arise_v of_o many_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v many_o 6_o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o decay_a of_o love_n all_o these_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o much_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o in_o these_o nation_n to_o which_o we_o relate_v §_o 3_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o viz._n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 13.14_o but_o

seat_n be_v put_v and_o so_o the_o last_o and_o best_a low-dutch_a stoclen_a gesette●_n werden_fw-ge so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o material_a throne_n and_o of_o they_o set_v up_o set_z or_o settle_v for_o divine_a power_n to_o sit_v upon_o which_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v by_o verse_n 10._o and_o 26._o where_o we_o have_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n now_o under_o consideration_n weigh_v these_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o semblance_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o intent_n in_o both_o ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o semblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1_o semblance_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o why_o throne_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o for_o who_o these_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o vision_n one_o for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o throne_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n v._o 9_o another_z for_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n to_o serve_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 10._o viz._n the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v under_o christ_n the_o aforesaid_a son_n of_o man_n vers_n 27._o so_o rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n the_o second_o semblance_n be_v that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o where_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v which_o confirm_v that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n as_o after_o in_o vers_n 26._o and_o 27._o the_o judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o see_v say_v he_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o semblance_n be_v in_o dan._n 7.22_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n aforesaid_a that_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n four_o semblance_n in_o dan._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n under_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n give_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o resign_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v no_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o they_o just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reign_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o then_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o semblance_n ¶_o 2_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o signal_n or_o note_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o signal_n or_o note_n be_v in_o the_o rev._n chap._n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o come_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o restrain_v satan_n and_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o time_n be_v say_v dan._n 7.25_o after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v one_o limb_n viz._n the_o jewish_a eastern_a the_o turk_n call_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o same_o another_z that_o arise_v and_o subdue_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o both_o viz._n the_o western_a the_o christian_n antichrist_n also_o viz._n the_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 24._o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o mind_n our_o large_a discourse_n afore_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n because_o antichrist_n have_v power_n so_o long_o to_o prevail_v viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o here_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o this_o reign_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o there_o must_v be_v four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n 1_o a_o lion_n 2_o a_o bear_n 3_o a_o leopard_n 4_o a_o terrible_a one_o with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o one_o little_a horn_n that_o break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v dan._n v._n 17._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o kinglyhood_n royalty_n emperialty_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 23._o as_o by_o several_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v dan._n v._n 24._o ten_o king_n that_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n fall_v as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o the_o main_a of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a by_o the_o four_o dan._n 7.19.23_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n whereof_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o golden-head_n in_o daniel_n time_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o second_o the_o silver_n medo-persian_a so_o this_o second_o by_o the_o three_o the_o brazen_a grecian_a and_o this_o grecian_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o subdue_v by_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n roman_n monarchy_n from_o this_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v something_o weaken_v by_o a_o divide_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 799._o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o metropolis_n of_o that_o and_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o become_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n

endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o v._n 4._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n last_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o element_n typify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o cherishment_n by_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v signify_v our_o reign_v and_o judge_v with_o christ_n the_o whole_a earth_n as_o rule_v and_o judge_v be_v oft_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o sit_v mat._n 19.28_o rev._n 4.4_o rev._n 20.4_o even_o as_o in_o luke_n 22.29_o 30._o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o table_n with_o christ_n be_v put_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n or_o throne_n a_o sign_n of_o judicature_n §_o 6_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o section_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o bless_v they_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v afore_o more_o large_o enumerate_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v become_v believer_n and_o be_v the_o governou_a of_o the_o entire_a universe_n all_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v lie_v §_o 7_o but_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o those_o promise_n aforesaid_a have_v never_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o by_o salmanazar_n remain_v still_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_a not_o have_v receive_v if_o ever_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o turk_n arabian_n hagarens_n tartarian_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o salvation_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o star_n numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n viz._n in_o christ_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o few_o spot_n of_o ground_n be_v call_v christian_n but_o the_o most_o and_o mighty_a imperialty_n or_o dominion_n know_v not_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o ephraim_n posterity_n according_a to_o gen._n 48.19_o afore_o quote_v to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n exact_o keep_v rom._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v save_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o alas_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o ephraim_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o captivity_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v josephs_n posterity_n bless_v according_a to_o gen._n 49.26_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a ainsworth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n nor_o have_v the_o hebrew_n since_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o that_o epistle_n so_o name_v attain_v any_o country_n or_o city_n that_o be_v heavenly_a or_o build_v by_o god_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o this_o day_n as_o fit_v for_o any_o better_a condition_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o better_a spiritual_a condition_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o more_o after_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 8_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n be_v every_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n be_v no_o time_n then_o of_o conversion_n or_o dominion_n of_o man_n but_o of_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o the_o good_a yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o christ_n to_o god_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o mind_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o prophecy_n in_o numb_a 24.16_o to_o 25_o be_v discuss_v as_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a position_n numb_a 24._o v._n 16._o he_o have_v say_v or_o he_o assure_o say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a verse_n 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o lacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v or_o smite_v through_o the_o corner_n or_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v unwall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v verse_n 18._o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n seir_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o verse_n 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n 17._o nation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n war_v against_o israel_n exod._n 17._o but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o perish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 21._o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o thou_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o a_o rock_n verse_n 22._o nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la heb._n kain_n 〈◊〉_d kain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v waste_v until_o ashur_n shall_v carry_v thou_o away_o captive_a verse_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o god_n this_o the_o geneva_n note_n say_v some_z read_z oh_o who_o shall_v not_o perish_v when_o the_o enc●●y_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o god_n verse_n 24._o and_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chitim_a and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o §_o 1_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a preface_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o give_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n targum_fw-la talmud_n and_o rabbin_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n the_o man_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v balaam_n but_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n as_o a_o most_o sure_o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o show_v we_o what_o a_o full_a manifestation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o god_n sometime_o for_o extraordinary_a end_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o some_o man_n at_o some_o certain_a juncture_n of_o time_n for_o a_o present_a occasion_n while_o such_o man_n be_v unregenerate_a so_o to_o caiphas_n joh._n 11.49_o 50_o 51._o so_o to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o who_o afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o large_a quotation_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o god_n dictate_v to_o they_o some_o particular_a prophecy_n as_o of_o this_o balaam_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v and_o of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o have_v some_o touch_n and_o phrase_n repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v rev._n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o since_o as_o david_n time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o §_o 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o business_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o wherein_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o assist_v for_o of_o they_o

20_o 21._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n above_o describe_v at_o large_a so_o that_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prescript_n and_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o salvation_n express_v in_o say_v be_v you_o save_v and_o in_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v vow_v sure_o shall_v each_o one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o promise_n with_o that_o great_a confirmation_n god_n oath_n §_o 3_o first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n viz._n the_o 22_o and_o 23_o of_o look_v to_o god_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o future_a submission_n and_o subjection_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o jesus_n christ_n long_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o ¶_o the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n in_o which_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n lordship_n or_o kingly-hood_n over_o alice_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a by_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n psal_n 110._o emphatical_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 14_o of_o rom._n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o then_o have_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o stand_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n now_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 4_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o all_o must_v bow_v to_o he_o either_o sincere_o or_o at_o least_o seem_o which_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o understand_v to_o be_v feisable_a at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o not_o sincere_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resignation_n of_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o submit_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o short_a time_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n destroy_v all_o the_o open_a obstinate_a wicked_a and_o set_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n and_o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n compare_v v._o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o beginning_n or_o preface_n do_v all_o believer_n stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n revel_n 11._o v._n 15._o v._n 18._o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n where_o they_o receive_v honour_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n this_o bow_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v at_o some_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a final_a and_o therefore_o afore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o ¶_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n touch_v bow_n to_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o unto_o christ_n be_v phil._n 2_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver._n 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lordly_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o special_a be_v employ_v in_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o the_o glorious_a state_n thereof_o rev._n oft_o and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n pleasure_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n rev._n 21.1_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v more_o confirm_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 4_o now_o this_o of_o isaiah_n intend_v for_o salvation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v submission_n to_o and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n can_v comport_v with_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n as_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o rather_o most_o knee_n and_o tongue_n as_o of_o turk_n papist_n heathen_n socinian_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o be_v fair_o and_o effectual_o fulfil_v §_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 45_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n v._n 24_o and_o 25._o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v that_o every_o knee_n and_o tongue_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o connexion_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o fulfil_v there_o also_o express_v that_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v i_o say_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v israel_n and_o jacob_n comprehend_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o ask_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v sure_o to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v believer_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n turk_n

end_n and_o with_o act_n 15._o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a verse_n 12._o that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_z the_o heathen_a which_o be_v tall_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o verse_n 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v melt_v verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o waste_a city_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n thereof_o and_o they_o shall_v also_o make_v garden_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n §_o 1_o which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n touch_v these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v acquit_v i_o of_o privacy_n of_o opinion_n hear_v first_o what_o other_o say_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._fw-la upon_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la this_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o judah_n only_a neither_o do_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o their_o land_n but_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n the_o prophet_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o shall_v with_o all_z their_o heart_n adhere_v to_o he_o at_o which_o time_n many_o of_o israel_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o mighty_a hebrew_n critic_n mercer_n himself_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v thus_o post_fw-la varias_fw-la comminationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n here_o the_o prophet_n after_o various_a threat_n subjoin_v at_o length_n magnificent_a consolation_n and_o promise_n which_o no_o doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a hebrew_n and_o the_o talmud_n themselves_o as_o lyranus_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n cap._n helec_n where_o from_o this_o place_n they_o call_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o lapse_n or_o ruin_n because_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o lapse_v ruin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n almost_o end_v their_o prophecy_n in_o prediction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o of_o this_o prophet_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n also_o be_v cite_v by_o james_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o learned_o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v turn_n it_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o prophet_n add_v other_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n i_o will_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o many_o of_o we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v carry_v thereunto_o by_o that_o argument_n of_o which_o esdras_n write_v esdr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o of_o the_o sure_a return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v in_o a_o divine_a dream_n and_o after_o expound_v to_o that_o sense_n thus_o mercer_n though_o he_o contend_v also_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o do_v altogether_o affirm_v as_o warrant_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o the_o external_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a spiritual_a vocation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o corporal_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o their_o own_o country_n we_o also_o main_o contend_v to_o which_o mercer_n himself_o seem_v not_o altogether_o adverse_a when_o upon_o the_o twelve_o verse_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a i_o say_v when_o upon_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v neither_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o senacherib_n as_o aben_n ezra_n imagine_v nor_o to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n thing_n much_o more_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a be_v here_o promise_v than_o those_o do_v at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o external_a felicity_n of_o ezekiah_n be_v most_o short_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o subject_v divers_a of_o the_o gentile_n to_o himself_o and_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o judea_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n how_o miserable_o be_v the_o jew_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o persian_n mede_n greek_n and_o roman_n so_o that_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v commemorate_a or_o connumerate_v therefore_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o shadow_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o ezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o time_n then_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v compel_v by_o truth_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a place_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o talmudist_n also_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o all_o which_o mercer_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n viz._n i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o land_n add_v this_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tree_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o firm_a and_o establish_a seat_n in_o their_o own_o land_n thus_o mercer_n which_o word_n whether_o they_o sound_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a let_v the_o candid_a and_o consider_a reader_n judge_v calvin_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o promise_n do_v intend_v that_o israel_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 14._o shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n but_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o own_o land_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 15._o without_o which_o say_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o upon_o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o quote_v this_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reversi_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la babylonico_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o continual_a innumerable_a calamity_n even_o to_o utter_v perish_v after_o that_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v much_o waste_v by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o intestine_a discord_n yea_o when_o god_n do_v succour_v they_o in_o this_o their_o miserable_a condition_n the_o appearance_n of_o help_n then_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o become_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o matter_n of_o despair_n for_o the_o emperiality_n or_o rule_n which_o the_o maccabee_n assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v then_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n thus_o calvin_n well_o but_o for_o he_o or_o mercer_n or_o dr._n mayor_n or_o any_o other_o fly_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o this_o ground_n point_n black_a and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o literal_a to_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o plain_a english_a then_o as_o if_o because_o god_n have_v never_o to_o

holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n for_o stubble_n and_o they_o shall_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v possess_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o of_o the_o plain_a the_o philistines_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o field_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o field_n of_o samaria_n and_o benjamin_n shall_v possess_v gilead_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o unto_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n harmonious_o and_o beautiful_o wreathe_v and_o inter-woven_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o yet_o never_o be_v but_o still_o lie_v upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o on_o the_o gentile_n part_n here_o express_v under_o so_o many_o name_n they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o possess_v with_o a_o mix_a cohabitation_n of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o amos_n with_o which_o be_v our_o present_a collation_n this_o of_o obadiah_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o a_o remnant_n for_o so_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o on_o the_o jew_n part_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n now_o as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v call_v 1_o king_n 11.13_o and_z ch_z 12.20_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o the_o geneva_n note_v well_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v as_o sharer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o outward_a happiness_n here_o so_o laborious_o inculcate_v else_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v one_o while_o such_o comprehension_n in_o word_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o twice_o and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n another_o while_n such_o distinction_n and_o discrimination_n in_o term_n as_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n plain_o enough_o set_n forth_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o general_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o both_o be_v here_o understand_v though_o several_o they_o fix_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o interpretation_n oecolampadius_n say_v on_o ver_fw-la 20._o duplices_fw-la facit_fw-la captivitates_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n make_v two_o captivity_n for_o he_o give_v to_o israel_n the_o space_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o then_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o tract_n which_o be_v towards_o egypt_n mercer_n have_v it_o over_o and_o over_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o obadiah_n be_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o verse_n the_o state_n of_o israel_n hierom_n say_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n signify_v judah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o which_o tribe_n be_v the_o regality_n of_o samaria_n intimate_v that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v again_o couple_v or_o reunite_v for_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a as_o the_o corenis_n of_o this_o glorious_a internal_a and_o external_a salvation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o be_v save_v that_o saviour_n in_o the_o plural_a shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n and_o torrent_n that_o it_o bear_v down_o afore_o it_o all_o limitation_n of_o the_o meaning_n to_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o saviour_n christ_n who_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n in_o kind_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v former_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o close_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n must_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o description_n from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n downward_o viz._n a_o most_o holy_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o a_o most_o visible_a outward_o large_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n all_o corporal_a incurable_a antichristian_a enemy_n sensible_o fall_v before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o my_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._n comment_v on_o this_o prophet_n thus_o much_o odium_n esau_n in_o jacob_n in_o semine_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n continue_v in_o the_o very_a seed_n therefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v isa_n 21.34_o jer._n 49._o ezek._n 35._o amos_n 1_o mal._n 1._o this_o prophet_n do_v excellent_o handle_v and_o be_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n and_o that_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o all_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n so_o all_o false_a brethren_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n unto_o these_o agree_v and_o suit_n whatsoever_o thou_o here_o read_v against_o the_o edomite_n obadiahs_n prophecy_n be_v small_a in_o bulk_n great_a in_o sense_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o prophesi_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o israel_n against_o edom_n prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v reign_v he_o say_v that_o on_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n collect_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o in_o mount_n zion_n because_o the_o state_n of_o mount_n zion_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v confident_a more_o eminent_o famous_a in_o the_o very_a land_n of_o israel_n when_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o their_o possess_v their_o possession_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o he_o render_v it_o shall_v he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o illustrious_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v some-how_a fulfil_v daily_o in_o the_o elect_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n with_o invincible_a patience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v more_o sublime_o and_o glorious_o in_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v open_o before_o all_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o elect._n in_o special_a the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v name_v albeit_o it_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n lest_o for_o their_o worship_v of_o calf_n and_o their_o long_a captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v deem_v as_o reject_v joseph_n and_o ephraim_n of_o which_o tribe_n be_v jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o captivity_n say_v the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o yet_o discharge_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o last_o time_n israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v there_o be_v they_o which_o by_o esau_n understand_v the_o gentile_n and_o by_o israel_n the_o faithful_a who_o i_o contradict_v not_o there_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o joseph_n be_v among_o they_o be_v uncertain_a but_o they_o on_o who_o this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v must_v be_v of_o all_o israel_n convert_v and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o apparent_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v as_o

who_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o till_o then_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v from_o her_o infancy_n of_o a_o elias_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o that_o this_o elias_n shall_v be_v elias_n the_o thisbite_n who_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n i_o confess_v i_o believe_v not_o any_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n as_o some_o fable_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v ●e_v elijah_n in_o person_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o messiah_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o prove_v christ_n shall_v be_v david_n in_o person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o like_a if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o first_o come_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n have_v two_o come_n so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n have_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o come_v the_o second_o time_n that_o come_v the_o first_o so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v will_v not_o be_v unappliable_a the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a for_o the_o harbinger_n thereof_o to_o be_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n come_v i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o though_o i_o compare_v probability_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n lest_o some_o perhaps_o shall_v say_v that_o while_o i_o reject_v old_a fable_n i_o coin_v new_a one_o i_o rather_o conclude_v cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la nodos_fw-la when_o that_o elias_n come_v he_o shall_v dissolve_v hard_a question_n thus_o far_o mr._n mede_n ¶_o 6._o thus_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a pious_a man_n elijah_n must_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o shall_v begin_v the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o elijah_n or_o of_o any_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v or_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o true_a messiah_n since_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o blind_v according_a to_o rom._n 11.25_o and_o therefore_o this_o elijah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o consequent_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a thus_o much_o of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iii_o the_o inconsiderablenesse_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n verbal_a glance_n against_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n take_v into_o consideration_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n sect_n i._o a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n word_n or_o writing_n §_o 1_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a assert_n of_o any_o humane_a writer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v more_o than_o with_o wind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o dictate_v wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n they_o child_n that_o will_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o ephes_n 4.14_o §_o 2_o a_o sufficient_a balance_v against_o such_o be_v the_o bare_a enumeration_n of_o as_o many_o of_o equal_a qualification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o if_o we_o produce_v more_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n pure_o the_o former_a be_v outweigh_v we_o quote_v afore_o in_o our_o first_o book_n it_o be_v the_o very_a business_n thereof_o a_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o four_o book_n we_o shall_v quote_v as_o many_o more_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o little_o less_o than_o will_v signify_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v even_o ●he_v voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a four_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n we_o muster_v up_o afore_o section_n afore_o in_o the_o 2._o §._o of_o this_o present_a 51._o section_n very_a many_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o hold_v on_o our_o side_n that_o it_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v where_o we_o bring_v you_o also_o calve_v confession_n that_o the_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o commentator_n §_o 3_o rational_a man_n be_v not_o sway_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n but_o by_o reason_n nor_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o by_o divine_a reason_n if_o god_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n whether_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o universal_a vote_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v compos_fw-la both_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o revelation_n but_o if_o a_o hundred_o man_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n in_o word_n without_o evince_a argument_n the_o heathen_a will_v soon_o answer_v socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o plato_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o a_o great_a friend_n be_v truth_n sect_n ii_o jeroms_n jerking_n at_o the_o precedent_a proof_n discuss_v erom_n who_o flourish_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o commentation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v many_o jerk_n at_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o the_o proof_n thence_o allege_v by_o learned_a jew_n and_o christian_n upon_o as_o be_v 54.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12_o ch_z 60._o ver_fw-la 1_o ch_z 66.22_o jerem._n 31.27_o to_o 39_o ezech._n 16.55_o chap._n 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o chap._n 37_o ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 38._o chap._n 39_o micha_n 4._o zach._n 14._o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o therein_o jerom_n confess_v against_o himself_o that_o that_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v so_o long_o since_o urge_v for_o proof_n thereof_o §_o 2_o and_o indeed_o general_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o the_o best_a approve_a antiquity_n before_o he_o both_o of_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n run_v that_o way_n book_n way_n see_v our_o first_o book_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n much_o wonder_n how_o jerom_n raise_v and_o rub_v himself_o to_o that_o animosity_n and_o boldness_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v in_o a_o tide_n of_o overmastering_a demonstration_n §_o 3_o and_o he_o be_v just_o the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o have_v confess_v as_o much_o viz._n that_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v against_o he_o and_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o his_o object_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o only_o say_v so_o not_o peremptory_o condemn_v it_o to_o which_o shall_v seem_v he_o be_v prone_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o spirit_n but_o rather_o permit_v man_n of_o that_o fame_n therein_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o ¶_o 1._o his_o own_o word_n on_o jerem._n 19.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o break_v the_o bottle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n be_v these_o 19.10_o these_o et_fw-la conteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n perspicuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr babyloniâ_fw-la sed_fw-la romanâ_fw-la dicitur_fw-la captivitate_fw-la post_fw-la babylonios_n quip_n &_o vrbs_fw-la instaurata_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la reductus_fw-la in_o indaeam_n &_o ●bundantiae_fw-la pristinae_fw-la restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la captivatem_fw-la au●em_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la vespasiano_n &_o ●ito_n &_o postea_fw-la accidit_fw-la sub_fw-la hadriano_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la ●uinae_fw-la jerusalem_n permansu●ae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la judei_fw-la auream_fw-la atque_fw-la gemmatam_fw-la jerusalem_n restituendam_fw-la putent_fw-la rursumque_fw-la victim_n 〈◊〉_d &_o sacrificia_fw-la &_o conjugia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la in_o ter●is_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la l●cet_fw-la non_fw-la sequ●mur_fw-la tamen_fw-la d●●mar●_n 〈◊〉_d p●ssumus_fw-la quia_fw-la mul●i_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la et_fw-la martyr_n ista_fw-la dixcru●t_fw-la et_fw-la ●●usquis●que_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la a●und●t_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la cuncta_fw-la judicio_fw-la

merchant_n and_o travellour_n find_v they_o into_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o scatter_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n until_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o till_o then_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v exist_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n observe_v next_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v continue_v thus_o scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n until_o the_o opportunity_n or_o season_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v up_o or_o complete_o make_v up_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o deliverer_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n according_a to_o covenant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o opportune_a business_n for_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v its_o opportunity_n hitherto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o non-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o discuss_v 1_o discuss_v see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap_n 4._o sect._n 1_o observe_v last_o that_o this_o trample_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v compute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 11.2_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v vers_n 3._o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o be_v year_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o i._n e._n power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v or_o act_n as_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o to_o act_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o copy_n read_v that_o be_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o elder_a account_n viz._n from_o his_o power_n to_o act_v or_o do_v this_o can_v well_o commence_v high_a than_o from_o the_o remove_n of_o he_o that_o withhold_v and_o let_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o lay_v low_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n anno_fw-la dom._n 410._o by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v and_o spoil_v rome_n and_o expose_v she_o by_o this_o weaken_n to_o future_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a elias_n reusnerus_n bold_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o compute_v of_o the_o 42._o month_n from_o that_o same_o time_n which_o if_o grant_v infer_v that_o these_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n of_o year_n that_o be_v 1260._o year_n then_o take_v their_o beginning_n be_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o year_n 1670._o reusner_n give_v we_o both_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o exact_a account_n in_o his_o isagoge_n historica_fw-la at_o the_o year_n 410._o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o antichrist_n 410._o antichrist_n roma_fw-la victrix_n inquit_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la orbis_fw-la ab_fw-la alarico_fw-la gothorum_fw-la rege_fw-la capta_fw-la &_o direpta_fw-la sc●●at_fw-la lib._n 7._o ●_o 10_o a_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ejus_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la imminute_a ipsa_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la pari_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praedae_fw-la atque_fw-la di●eptioni_fw-la vand●lis_fw-la herulis_n longobardis_n aliisque_fw-la germaniae_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la galliâ_fw-la hispanic_n &_o britanniâ_fw-la ex●tarun●_n diversa_fw-la regna_fw-la ab_fw-la hâc_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la sublato_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n apostolus_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o ordiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la innuit_fw-la tempus_fw-la fil●i_fw-la perditionis_fw-la qu●m_fw-la dominus_fw-la confecturus_fw-la fit_a spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la rectè_fw-la ergè_fw-fr hic_fw-la initium_fw-la figitur_fw-la xlii_o mensium_fw-la angelicorum_fw-la regni_fw-la bestiae_fw-la septicipitis_fw-la apoc._n 13._o &_o decicornis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la magnam_fw-la ab_fw-la infernali_fw-la dracone_fw-it mutuantis_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la eructantis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la papatus_fw-la romani_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la occidentis_fw-la regna_fw-la italiam_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la galliam_n germaniam_fw-la hungariam_n &_o poloniam_fw-la diffusi_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la posteriora_fw-la capita_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la agnum_fw-la dei_fw-la apocal._n 17_o divelluntur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la regna_fw-la specialia_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la germaniam_fw-la bohemiam_fw-la hungariam_n poloniam_fw-la sueciam_fw-la ●aniam_fw-la norvegiam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la angliam_fw-la &_o franciam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hodiè_fw-la contabescit_fw-la regnum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la horum_fw-la mensium_fw-la finis_fw-la incidet_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1670._o sic_fw-la elias_n reusnerus_n isag_n hist_o de_fw-fr infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 410._o if_o we_o take_v the_o young_a or_o latter_a account_n viz._n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v war_n and_o fix_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a probability_n as_o to_o that_o among_o the_o learned_a upon_o pope_n hildebrand_n alias_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o say_v helvicus_n that_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o the_o emperor_n enfold_v as_o reusner_n carry_v on_o the_o story_n the_o roman_a empire_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o caesar_n make_v he_o attend_v barefoot_a at_o his_o palace_n gate_n in_o sharp_a winter_n arm_v the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n i_o say_v if_o we_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n power_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o this_o hildebrand_n than_o it_o will_v be_v far_o long_o ere_o the_o 1260._o year_n will_v be_v run_v out_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n so_o ruffle_v in_o his_o power_n not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v 1260._o we_o make_v up_o a_o far_o large_a reckon_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o far_o from_o fulfil_v whereas_o this_o our_o context_n affirm_v ver_fw-la 28._o that_o when_o that_o time_n of_o trample_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n redemption_n draw_v nigh_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n the_o time_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o all_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v sect_n iv_o the_o four_o place_n be_v in_o luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o ver._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n ver._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o ver._n 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o ancient_a true_a rule_n non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o literâ_fw-la seu_fw-la propria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la significatione_n recedendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la evidens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la literâ_fw-la periclitari_fw-la videatur_fw-la i.e._n we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n or_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o some_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v endanger_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o this_o text_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o for_o by_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o endanger_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o abundant_o when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n against_o our_o thesis_n mean_a while_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o grave_n godly_a learned_a man_n not_o only_o in_o our_o nation_n but_o in_o other_o country_n who_o while_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n as_o their_o own_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harmless_a opinion_n §_o 2_o note_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a importunity_n if_o not_o necessity_n incumbent_a on_o this_o scripture_n to_o understand_v it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o ¶_o 1._o therein_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o peculiar_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o have_v endure_v temptation_n with_o

25._o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n §_o 1_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_a or_o any_o gentile_a christian_n ignorant_a that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o be_v applaud_v themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o poor_a jew_n for_o their_o blindness_n touch_v the_o messiah_n as_o most_o do_v most_o sinful_o to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o the_o mystery_n be_v that_o after_o the_o time_n that_o this_o partial_a blindness_n be_v over_o which_o be_v to_o period_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n isa_n 59.20_o which_o place_n we_o have_v afore_o open_v with_o some_o short_a collation_n of_o this_o rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o see_v pag._n 219._o sect._n 22._o §_o 3_o doctor_n a●sted_v a_o learned_a professor_n or_o public_a reader_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o rom._n 11._o these_o word_n apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la docet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o long_o remain_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o calamity_n as_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o be_v till_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o for_o this_o be_v that_o prophetical_a secret_n so_o often_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gentile_n ignorant_a lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o jew_n as_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o thus_o alsted_n §_o 4_o doctor_n prideaux_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n sect._n 6.7_o argue_v notable_o no_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n to_o become_v or_o fill_v up_o such_o a_o apostolical_a phrase_n as_o to_o name_v the_o save_n of_o israel_n a_o mystery_n but_o universalem_fw-la sive_fw-la nationalem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v he_o accommodatiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la textum_fw-la qui_fw-la talem_fw-la urgent_a vocationem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o speak_v more_o accommodated_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o text_n who_o urge_v such_o a_o conversion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o reckon_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o all_o of_o israel_n he_o say_v rectiùs_fw-la igitur_fw-la al●i_fw-la post_fw-la deletam_fw-la romanam_fw-la idolomaniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o other_o right_o think_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a idol-madnesse_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o mahumetism_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o jew_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n inward_o illuminate_v they_o they_o shall_v attain_v light_n and_o salvation_n and_o after_o the_o doctor_n argue_v several_a thing_n about_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a roll_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n §_o 5_o mr._n maton_n give_v another_o touch_n upon_o this_o mystery_n viz._n who_o compare_v isa_n 66.8_o with_o this_o text_n of_o roman_n to_o explain_v the_o save_n of_o all_o israel_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v thus_o the_o save_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n must_v be_v a_o very_a famous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sixti_v of_o isa_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o trice_n as_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o mystery_n §_o 6_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o rom._n 11._o be_v only_o to_o apply_v the_o place_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o these_o four_o observation_n ##_o ¶_o 1._o that_o the_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v of_o all_o israel_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o two_o and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o twelve_o that_o shall_v be_v survive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n the_o salvation_n of_o a_o few_o hundred_o of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o all_o of_o judah_n will_v not_o adequat_o answer_v to_o the_o comprehensive_a phrase_n of_o the_o text_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v as_o our_o eye_n be_v witness_n ¶_o 2._o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o the_o all_o of_o israel_n must_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n in_o any_o forwardness_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o promulgate_v to_o many_o and_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n or_o under_o the_o turk_n persian_a and_o tartar_n much_o less_o have_v the_o matter_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a antichrist_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a be_v yet_o stand_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o stand_v stiff_o to_o oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o hereafter_o shall_v hate_v and_o ruin_v he_o revel_v 17.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 3._o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o salvation_n of_o all_o israel_n may_v not_o be_v make_v less_o or_o lay_v low_a than_o the_o unfolding_n of_o a_o great_a mystery_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o measure_n the_o save_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n now_o and_o then_o here_o and_o there_o be_v as_o a_o nothing_o to_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o text_n i_o mean_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fulfil_v which_o if_o do_v above_o all_o will_v convince_o unmask_v the_o mystery_n as_o that_o general_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o most_o of_o the_o universe_n of_o gentile_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n ¶_o 4._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o all_o of_o israel_n must_v meet_v in_o effectual_a conversion_n and_o centre_n into_o a_o bless_a union_n with_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o this_o text_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o write_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o god_n ancient_a covenant_n now_o we_o have_v abundant_o hear_v the_o prophet_n make_v very_o plain_a to_o we_o touch_v the_o deliverer_n and_o the_o future_a integration_n and_o incorporation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o patriarch_n touch_v the_o matter_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o ●ust_z according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o conversion_n of_o any_o but_o of_o destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n sect_n vii_o the_o seven_o place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o vers_fw-la 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a vers_fw-la 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n vers_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n

father_n §_o 1_o what_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o of_o this_o place_n for_o open_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 45.14_o and_o itself_o see_v pag._n 113_o 114._o and_o p._n 215._o l._n 1._o §_o 2_o this_o a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n express_a in_o the_o text_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o ¶_o 1._o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v open_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.8_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o heb._n 10.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o heaven_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n ¶_o 2._o all_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n viz_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n do_v not_o universal_o and_o actual_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v yet_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o act_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o they_o must_v be_v make_v universal_o and_o actual_o to_o forbear_v oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n revel_v 16.17_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n and_o on_o his_o retinue_n how_o why_o christ_n shall_v bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 20.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o 3._o much_o less_o to_o this_o day_n do_v every_o tongue_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_z when_o as_o most_o either_o do_v not_o name_v he_o or_o name_v he_o profane_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o ¶_o 4._o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n viz_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o discuss_v also_o afore_o touch_v the_o meaning_n 1._o meaning_n see_v pag._n 214._o but_o by_o mistake_n print_v p._n 116._o vix_fw-la it_o be_v in_o lib._n 3._o i_o 2._o sect._n 19_o s._n 2._o p._n 1._o that_o this_o bow_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judicature_n on_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n compare_v it_o with_o revel_n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o mean_a while_n turk_n and_o pope_n and_o heathen_n extreme_o domineer_v §_o 3_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v from_o these_o two_o place_n of_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 2._o as_o yesterday_o but_o judicious_a calvin_n long_o since_o do_v assert_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o both_o place_n together_o that_o this_o genuflexion_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n next_o come_v §_o 4_o now_o this_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o confession_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o a_o silent_a bear_n of_o judgement_n by_o they_o that_o despise_a christ_n and_o so_o christ_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n sect_n x._o the_o ten_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o revel_n 2.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ver_fw-la 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver._n 26._o and_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n verse_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n §_o 1_o although_o in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o stephanus_n his_o best_a greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n nor_o in_o bezaes_n greek_n or_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o continue_a speech_n in_o the_o three_o person_n throughout_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o distinguish_a turn_n to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n even_o as_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n promise_v he_o the_o say_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_a believer_n that_o shall_v under_o christ_n by_o the_o donation_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o they_o be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o which_o perhaps_o make_v our_o last_o translator_n put_v in_o the_o say_a parenthesis_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n they_o include_v with_o those_o psal_n 2.9_o quote_v by_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o other_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o he_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v it_o himself_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o saint_n overpower_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n himself_o over-power_n the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o which_o the_o carpenter_n work_v with_o his_o tool_n the_o carpenter_n be_v account_v to_o work_v or_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 13.4_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n §_o 2_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v obvious_a and_o plain_a especial_o if_o we_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v give_v in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n afore_o on_o psal_n 2._o 159._o 2._o pag._n 158._o &_o 159._o and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n 1.19_o p._n 360._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n suitable_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver_fw-la 25._o signify_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v general_n or_o special_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n signify_v to_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o give_v the_o morning_n star_n signify_v christ_n give_v the_o full_a frvition_n of_o himself_o we_o shall_v further_o give_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o application_n be_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o each_o particular_a thereof_o ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v speak_v by_o christ_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o christ_n never_o come_v since_o that_o ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o that_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v he_o will_v give_v power_n overdo_n the_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o word_n import_v a_o corporal_a break_n not_o a_o spiritual_a as_o the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o force_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o general_a but_o rather_o contrariwise_o hitherto_o the_o nation_n break_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n as_o we_o have_v often_o give_v a_o large_a account_n from_o history_n and_o experience_n ¶_o 3._o that_o of_o christ_n give_v the_o morning_n star_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n again_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o before_o expound_v for_o as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n spiritual_o consider_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a rom._n 11.25_o therefore_o this_o morning_n star_n the_o sunrising_a mention_v to_o this_o very_a particular_a malac._n 4.2_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v christ_n personal_a appearance_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o this_o text_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a

equal_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o of_o the_o passive_a both_o be_v in_o term_n and_o syllable_n the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o then_o if_o in_o the_o middle_a voice_n they_o may_v well_o be_v render_v active_o as_o before_o we_o have_v render_v they_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v they_o active_o which_o beza_n high_o approve_v and_o for_o justification_n of_o our_o render_v baptise_v by_o wash_v we_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o mar._n 7.4_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n baptism_n be_v render_v wash_v viz._n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v necessary_o require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o render_v yet_o if_o any_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o passive_a signification_n then_o say_v learned_a beza_n there_o will_v be_v a_o verbal_a noun_n include_v in_o the_o verb_n itself_o as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o this_o text_n must_v thus_o be_v translate_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o be_v wash_v with_o a_o wash_n over_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v with_o a_o mortual_a as_o plautus_n speak_v or_o funeral_n wash_v or_o a_o sepulchral_v wash_v or_o a_o wash_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a roman_a platus_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o other_o of_o they_o as_o tarquinii_n corpus_fw-la bona_fw-la faemina_fw-la lavit_fw-la &_o unxit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarquin_n that_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o jew_n mention_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o practise_v in_o act._n 9.37_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o former_o be_v heathen_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a wash_v their_o dead_a if_o they_o expect_v no_o more_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o such_o body_n in_o another_o world_n then_o of_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n other_o bring_v i_o confess_v other_o interpretation_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o learned_a beza_n and_o our_o new_a annotation_n who_o have_v elaborate_o confute_v they_o only_o i_o add_v this_o word_n that_o baptise_v with_o blood_n in_o suffer_v persecution_n a_o unknown_a phrase_n in_o paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o some_o will_v because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n on_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o to_o such_o out_o of_o doubt_n suffer_v for_o christianity_n new_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o doubtful_a if_o not_o more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o such_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o stubbornness_n and_o pride_n or_o at_o least_o their_o valour_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o duel_n not_o to_o be_v master_v by_o their_o adversary_n that_o make_v man_n die_v for_o that_o religion_n else_o if_o they_o prefer_v life_n they_o will_v keep_v it_o while_o they_o have_v it_o and_o comply_v or_o conceal_v their_o religion_n indeed_o for_o paul_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-beleever_n that_o they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_v for_o a_o resurrection_n be_v something_o but_o to_o they_o flat_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v he_o must_v urge_v extra_n scripturian_n or_o scripturelesse_a argument_n viz._n custom_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o several_a nation_n as_o touch_v afore_o to_o convince_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o often_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a mention_n the_o same_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a sibyl_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v we_o have_v many_o of_o lactantius_n his_o quotation_n in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o we_o have_v not_o need_n make_v repetition_n when_o haste_n to_o prevent_v our_o friend_n fear_v of_o our_o tediousness_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o insert_v all_o i_o will_v assert_v chap._n iii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mahometans_n viz._n the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o arabian_n touch_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o in_o the_o general_a they_o have_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n receive_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n so_o purchas_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n that_o large_a and_o laborious_a history_n inform_v we_o and_o pious_a and_o learned_a mr._n huet_n on_o daniel_n take_v it_o up_o as_o credible_a §_o 2_o in_o particular_a in_o their_o alcoran_n according_a to_o the_o english_a edition_n they_o say_v alcoran_n say_v pref._n to_o the_o alcoran_n that_o jesus_n christ_n a_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o virgin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o delivery_n conceive_v by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o a_o father_n shall_v come_v again_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o alcoran_n that_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o alcoran_n believer_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o immense_a pleasure_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o flow_v many_o river_n and_o shall_v there_o find_v all_o sort_n of_o fair_a and_o savoury_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a be_v there_o sometime_o much_o illustrate_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o all_o that_o my_o eye_n in_o a_o cursory_a read_n take_v notice_n of_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o time_n 99_o time_n to_o chap._n 3._o twice_o 4._o thrice_o in_o 5.10.13.14.15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 22.35.42.48_o twice_o 52.56.64.69.76_o 78_o 81_o 83_o 88_o 99_o that_o this_o happiness_n then_o on_o earth_n be_v better_a than_o that_o now_o 4._o now_o chap._n 4._o that_o that_o happiness_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 89._o heaven_n chap._n 3.48_o &_o 89._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n 19.74_o evil_n chap._n 19.74_o there_o the_o possessor_n shall_v praise_v god_n 35._o god_n chap._n 35._o shall_v enjoy_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n 42._o god_n chap._n 42._o that_o when_o jagog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v run_v from_o the_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n appear_v 21._o appear_v chap._n 32._o chap._n 21._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v assemble_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n before_o he_o 43._o he_o chap._n 43._o that_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n epit._n alcor_n lat_fw-la cap._n creatoris_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordo_fw-la num_fw-la in_o margin_n 8._o §_o 3_o in_o their_o alcoran_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a edition_n for_o i_o find_v more_o in_o that_o then_o in_o the_o english_a edition_n not_o only_o upon_o report_n but_o by_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o alcoran_n in_o latin_a translate_v out_o of_o the_o arab._n into_o latin_a by_o robert_n ketenensis_n a_o englishman_n i_o say_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n i_o find_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seven_o thousand_o year_n six_o of_o which_o much_o past_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 60._o judgement_n ibid._n num_fw-la in_o marg._n 60._o of_o the_o return_v of_o all_o mankind_n and_o creature_n to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o to_o return_v to_o he_o 33_o he_o ibid_fw-la num_fw-la in_o marg._n 33_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n as_o coheir_n with_o god_n 60._o god_n ibid._n num_fw-la in_o marg._n 60._o §_o 4_o in_o the_o theology_n of_o mahomet_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o hermannus_n nellingunnensis_n in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o conjoin_v in_o my_o copy_n with_o the_o say_a epitome_n of_o the_o alcoran_n there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o paradise_n which_o good_a man_n shall_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o quality_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o quality_n paradise_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o altogether_o different_a from_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n chap._n 54._o and_o revel_v chap._n 21._o and_o by_o tree_n and_o river_n not_o utter_o dissonant_n from_o revel_n 22._o the_o account_n of_o the_o continuance_n do_v something_o differ_v the_o day_n thereof_o say_v that_o treatise_n be_v

tranquillous_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n because_o the_o earth_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o noise_n of_o arms._n and_o all_o those_o war_n which_o before_o be_v stout_o wage_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v then_o cease_v the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n cease_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n present_o he_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o then_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v call_v also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o day_n of_o admiration_n nothing_o then_o that_o be_v ordinary_a shall_v be_v do_v but_o all_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o allege_v likewise_o for_o the_o say_a head_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o in_o isa_n 23.14_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 49.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n psalm_n 72.16_o and_o they_o of_o the_o city_n so_o menasse_n render_v it_o shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjunctive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n next_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o the_o patriarch_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v there_o bury_v shall_v first_o rise_v 32._o rise_v so_o in_o beresit_fw-la raba-paras_a 74_o &_o 66._o &_o semot_n r._n pour_fw-fr 32._o from_o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v annex_v in_o time_n the_o same_o be_v find_v also_o elsewhere_o berahot_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o jerusalmy_a de_fw-fr kilaym_v and_o so_o semuel_n in_o gemarah_n the_o berahot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n this_o world_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n in_o zoar_n elar_fw-la zoar_n paras_n voyera_fw-la elar_fw-la be_v manifest_o and_o clear_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n the_o bless_a god_n shall_v first_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o palace_n and_o build_v the_o city_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o cabalist_n do_v sound_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 147.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o three_o book_n the_o rabbin_z solve_v this_o question_n whether_o within_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o question_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o when_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n treat_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o always_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o end_n of_o day_n so_o gen._n 49.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o say_v jacob_n to_o his_o son_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n upon_o which_o r._n moses_n gerundensis_n commentate_v say_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v speech_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n jacob_n will_v have_v tell_v his_o son_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o god_n inhibit_v he_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o balaams_n speech_n in_o numb_a 24.14_o etc._n etc._n come_v i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n he_o shall_v strike_v through_o the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n note_v that_o the_o time_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o day_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v it_o but_o not_o nigh_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v or_o demolish_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o the_o say_a rabbi_n allege_v many_o other_o place_n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o day_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o isa_n 2.2_o jer._n 30.24_o chap._n 31.1_o ezek._n 38.16_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o mich._n 4.1_o dan._n 10.14_o and_o because_o say_v r._n menasse_n our_o deliverance_n be_v defer_v to_o so_o long_a a_o time_n hence_o and_o distant_a from_o we_o therefore_o david_n make_v that_o vehement_a complaint_n psal_n 89._o v._n 49._o o_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v menasse_n that_o they_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o do_v make_v a_o double_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v expound_v those_o place_n far_o otherwise_o but_o i_o have_v no_o list_n say_v he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v with_o any_o concern_v that_o thing_n but_o simple_o and_o candid_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o hebrew_n profess_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o end_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o that_o end_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v from_z the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12._o v._o ult_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o awake_v in_o thy_o lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n 6._o ancient_n in_o gemara_n abodae_n zarae_fw-la cap._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o school_n of_o elia_n not_o the_o thesbit_n but_o of_o some_o rabbin_z that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o void_a or_o empty_a time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n until_o abraham_n be_v void_a of_o moses_n law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o jeudah_n elsewhere_o in_o sebet_n jeudah_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o five_o thousand_o year_n but_o only_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v two_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v that_o within_o that_o space_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n which_o last_o word_n say_v i_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o we_o christian_n for_o within_o that_o space_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o will_v come_v ☜_o ☜_o again_o ¶_o 4_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n concern_v

of_o themride_v upon_o horse_n a_o great_a company_n and_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o say_v menasse_n this_o war_n be_v end_v there_o shall_v bee_n a_o great_a change_n of_o all_z thing_n for_o then_o say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 546._o world_n indeed_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 24._o verse_n quote_v by_o r._n menasse_n plain_o show_v viz._n sword_n pestilence_n blood_n hailstone_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 39_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n say_v v._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o destroy_v but_o only_o part_v viz._n only_o the_o six_o part_n as_o some_o will_n the_o other_o five_o part_n shall_v be_v reserve_v as_o vatablus_n expound_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n rev._n 20_o 7._o beside_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 40_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n describe_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n former_a description_n of_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v in_o that_o 40._o chapter_n of_o ezek._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o book_n follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n be_v a_o type_n of_o new-jerusalem_n as_o mr._n mede_n assert_n and_o dr._n twisse_n approve_v mede_n diatr_n pars_fw-la 4._o page_n 546._o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o steep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o joel_n chapter_n 3.1_o 2._o three_o out_o of_o dan._n chapter_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n ☞_o ☞_o who_o this_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v it_o be_v not_o state_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n mr._n mede_n say_v diatr_n pars_fw-la 4._o p._n 546._o the_o turk_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o dr._n twisse_n high_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n deliver_v their_o mind_n uncertain_o i_o know_v say_v r._n menasse_n that_o other_o by_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v understand_v the_o antichristian_a age_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o augustine_n say_v l._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o gog_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o magog_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n ambrose_n think_v gog_n to_o be_v the_o goth_n who_o invade_v and_o evert_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n cap._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v he_o do_v think_v l._n 5._o c._n 13._o or_o 23._o gog_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o magog_n his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n pliny_n assert_v l._n 5._o c._n 23._o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o cava_fw-la syria_n which_o he_o call_v bombices_fw-la or_o bombice_n and_o hierapolis_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o syrian_n magog_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o know_v indeed_o that_o magog_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n but_o which_o be_v that_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o know_v ¶_o 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o restauration_n or_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a world_n punctual_o describe_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o life_n by_o a_o parallel_n with_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o day_n be_v create_v light_n which_o be_v say_v r._n menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o supernatural_a light_n 3._o light_n beresit_fw-la roba_fw-la paras_n 3._o so_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a transcendent_a light_n according_a to_o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o v._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n on_o which_o word_n isaac_n abravanel_n comment_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o solary_a light_n or_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v create_v the_o expanse_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o or_o firmament_n as_o we_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v r._n menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a signify_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n so_o this_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o in_o the_o new_a world_n shall_v be_v purge_v or_o refine_v from_o all_o noxious_a exhalation_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v say_v ahen_n ezra_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o devil_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v remove_v thence_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o aboda_n 5._o aboda_n aboda_fw-it zara._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hell_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a so_o malach._n 4.1_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n and_o zach._n 13.2_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o the_o plant_n be_v create_v which_o after_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a world_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o better_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n shall_v be_v instill_v into_o it_o for_o germination_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n thence_o in_o siphra_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n on_o levit._n 26.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o earth_n shall_v give_v her_o increase_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o do_v now_o but_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o semot_n 15._o semot_n semot_n roba_fw-la paras_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o e._n it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o tree_n shall_v yield_v their_o fruit_n every_o month_n according_a to_o ezek._n 47.12_o in_o the_o four_o day_n be_v create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n these_o also_o shall_v be_v renew_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o celestial_a light_n shall_v in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n be_v augment_v as_o in_o semot_n we_o read_v 12._o read_v semo_n r._n par_fw-fr 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o bless_a god_n will_v cause_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v forth_o nine_o and_o forty_o part_n of_o more_o light_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 30.26_o say_v isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o five_o day_n be_v create_v the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o great_a leviathan_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v say_v menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o take_v literal_o that_o god_n will_v prepare_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o curiosity_n for_o the_o just_a in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v create_v all_o animal_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o adam_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n yet_o most_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o that_o without_o conjunction_n of_o male_a

and_o female_a the_o rabbin_n further_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n or_o lightsome_a and_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o adam_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o he_o say_v the_o rabbi_n shall_v be_v raise_v first_o he_o shall_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o first_o form_n and_o stature_n yea_o moreover_o his_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v far_o more_o lightsome_a diaphanous_a or_o transparent_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n elau_n ancient_n in_o midras_n a-nehelam_a in_o paras_n veycra_fw-la elau_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n r._n levi_n say_v the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n sustain_v itself_o with_o a_o superior_a light_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o body_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v return_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o splendour_n of_o heaven_n accordinng_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 12._o they_o that_o understand_v or_o the_o intelligent_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o say_v r._n menasse_n in_o that_o new_a world_n sin_n shall_v have_v ☜_o no_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o body_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o splendour_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o sin_n enter_v mean_a time_n note_v that_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n 1_o this_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n already_o create_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o new_a disposition_n and_o better_a quality_n 2_o at_o first_o this_o world_n be_v make_v in_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v new-formed_n in_o one_o day_n 3_o this_o world_n begin_v with_o night_n the_o other_o shall_v begin_v with_o day_n according_a to_o that_o in_o zechary_a chapter_n 14.7_o at_o evening_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o that_o they_o think_v do_v belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n prepare_v to_o come_v but_o if_o any_o right_o weigh_v what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v as_o be_v afore_o hint_v large_a hint_v viz._n in_o i_o 2._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o r._n menasse_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o large_a especial_o that_o in_o midras_n a-nehelam_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a world_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o sum_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messial_a say_v the_o rabbin_n be_v knit_v on_o as_o immediate_o subsequent_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o weigh_v what_o space_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o beginning_n ☜_o of_o the_o latter_a this_o observe_v this_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n chap._n 11._o divers_a opinion_n be_v propound_v r._n eliezer_n make_v the_o space_n to_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n r._n elhazar_n ben_n hazaria_n make_v it_o to_o be_v seventy_o year_n r._n elhazar_n forty_o year_n these_o all_o differ_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o rash_a in_o their_o opinion_n for_o r._n eliezer_n compute_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a captivity_n four_o hundred_o year_n r._n elhazar_n ben_n hazariah_n according_a to_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n seventy_o year_n and_o r._n elhazar_n forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n peregrination_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o three_o of_o they_o each_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n bring_v that_o of_o the_o 90._o psalm_n v._n 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a for_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v afore_o that_o after_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o messiah_n to_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o space_n of_o time_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o present_a dispute_n among_o these_o rabbin_n but_o now_o quote_v in_o midras_n a-nehelem_a we_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o the_o congregate_a or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o captive_n jew_n shall_v anticipate_v or_o precede_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o say_v r._n menasse_n if_o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v sound_o admit_v because_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o difficulty_n dead_a difficulty_n thus_o r._n menasse_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v near_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o sacred_a compute_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o if_o careful_o compute_v and_o compare_v with_o v._n 1._o touch_v the_o trouble_n at_o the_o time_n when_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n together_o with_o v._o ult_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o we_o hear_v why_o r._n menasse_n will_v refer_v the_o glory_n afore_o speak_v rather_o to_o the_o new_a world_n then_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o hear_v he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n of_o refer_v it_o if_o any_o will_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o say_v r._n menasse_n it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o any_o he_o may_v refer_v the_o glorious_a thing_n aforesaid_a in_o some_o sort_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o both_o time_n be_v connex_v the_o one_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o again_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o the_o raise_v may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o age_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n those_o admirable_a verse_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n ps_n 104._o do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o viz._n v._n 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30._o all_o wait_v or_o hope_v upon_o thou_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n the_o second_o time_n return_v to_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v renovate_v ¶_o 7_o in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n these_o question_n be_v put_v and_o resolve_v chief_o 1_o whether_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o rabbin_n answer_n be_v out_o of_o many_o scripture_n and_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n that_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v new_a and_o the_o dead_a raise_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o part_n god_n judge_v afore_o the_o live_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n except_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o 7._o they_o ☞_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n also_o a_o part_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o be_v reserve_v who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v make_v head_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o v._n 7._o and_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o dead_a 2_o whether_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v yea_o 3_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o food_n and_o prolification_n to_o which_o gerundensis_n answer_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o spiritual_a life_n though_o some_o other_o rabbin_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n 4_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v shall_v die_v any_o more_o to_o which_o the_o §_o 4_o general_a answer_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v negative_a thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v

oft_o mind_v you_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o second_o proof_n or_o proof_n of_o proof_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v john_n 15.19_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o than_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o not_o of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n but_o now_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v the_o quality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v pure_a prime_a saint_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n viz._n to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o shall_v act_v in_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o the_o impression_n of_o glory_n on_o their_o body_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o formidable_a fall_n of_o their_o former_a enemy_n the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o gradual_a harmony_n within_o themselves_o and_o their_o high_a sanctity_n of_o conversation_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o couch_n and_o crouch_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o holy_a if_o not_o so_o indeed_o 4_o keep_v we_o to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o text_n john_n 18._o vers_n 36._o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v i_o be_v not_o of_o this_o same_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o look_v towards_o christ_n peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o that_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v in_o heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o that_o same_o inhabit_a or_o habitable_a world_n to_o come_v sect_n iv_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o four_o argument_n the_o doctor_n four_o argument_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o but_o only_o to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o to_o extend_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o any_o other_o resurrection_n then_o that_o from_o the_o deadly_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n lie_v dead_a seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n move_v we_o which_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o soul_n be_v here_o take_v synecdochical_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n because_o this_o tropical_a speech_n be_v exceed_o slippery_a on_o which_o to_o establish_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v in_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o augustine_n admonish_v we_o §_o 1_o answer_n first_o this_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o soul_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o resurrection_n the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 4._o those_o word_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o soul_n in_o the_o feminine_a again_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 5._o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a in_o antithetical_a opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v behead_v furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v which_o signify_v they_o live_v again_o 1_o because_o so_o it_o signify_v rev._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a 2_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o antithesi_fw-la to_o that_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o 20._o of_o revel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o be_v never_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n final_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o doctor_n understand_v precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o therefore_o some_o reign_v of_o their_o person_n be_v mean_v which_o can_v be_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o with_o he_o and_o the_o thousand_o year_n period_n with_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v confess_v by_o most_o therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o soul_n a_o just_a thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v many_o have_v be_v martyr_v ever_o since_o stephen_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o give_v in_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o understand_v a_o proper_a resurrection_n be_v not_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o first_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v prophesy_v for_o future_a v._o 6._o to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o since_o rise_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n or_o other_o sufferer_n 2._o the_o doctor_n himself_o in_o contend_v for_o a_o metaphorical_a viz._n a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n do_v therein_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o will_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v 3_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o antichrist_n opinion_n arise_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_a which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o arise_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o successive_a age_n therefore_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v a_o just_a thousand_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o account_n aforesaid_a yea_o or_o according_a to_o any_o other_o account_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o slipperinesse_n of_o trope_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o retort_v it_o on_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n second_o we_o have_v innumerable_a plain_a place_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o which_o afore_v sect_n v._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o five_o argument_n answer_v the_o doctor_n five_o argument_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o time_n of_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o mere_a authority_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n viz._n papist_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a indeed_o say_v mr._n mede_n many_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v past_a and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o papist_n and_o episcopal_a man_n be_v loath_a we_o shall_v expect_v a_o better_a time_n than_o that_o under_o they_o but_o we_o have_v store_n of_o learned_a godly_a author_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n author_n on_o rev._n 20.4_o see_v pareus_n his_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n p._n 1115._o and_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o one_o scripture_n outweigh_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n antiquitas_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la tertul._n sect_n vi_o the_o doctor_n six_o argument_n answer_v the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n say_v the_o doctor_n heap_v up_o certain_a inconvenience_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o this_o interpretation_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n ¶_o 1_o for_o say_v he_o first_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o universal_a one_o in_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v beside_o if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o all_o include_v himself_o without_o exception_n be_v then_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o put_v on_o immortality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mortality_n which_o he_o repeat_v under_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o archangel_n sound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 15._o so_o the_o doctor_n first_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v afore_o we_o name_v any_o more_o and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o answer_v it_o bring_v not_o in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n who_o rise_v only_o once_o viz._n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n howbeit_o if_o

the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gogican_a war_n which_o papism_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o revel_n conclude_v as_o extinct_a we_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n whether_o it_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v we_o do_v not_o raise_v papism_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o do_v and_o though_o s._n john_n conclude_v the_o utter_a down-fall_a of_o antichrist_n rev._n 19_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o reign_v more_o yet_o chapter_n 20.9_o he_o show_v that_o secret_a hypocrisy_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v break_v out_o and_o endeavour_v to_o beset_v the_o church_n and_o then_o come_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o answer_v doctor_n pareus_n thus_o of_o your_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o argument_n against_o our_o point_n in_o answer_n of_o who_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n we_o have_v answer_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o pareus_n on_o revelation_n 20._o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o take_v much_o out_o of_o pareus_n those_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o be_v most_o material_a that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o they_o we_o will_v now_o touch_v sect_n i._n first_o objection_n rev._n 20.5_o that_o that_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o this_o can_v be_v the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n because_o before_o this_o there_o arise_v corporal_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17.22_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sunamitish_a widow_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.35_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n raise_v by_o christ_n luke_n 7.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n raise_v by_o christ_n luke_n 8.55_o of_o lazarus_n raise_v by_o christ_n john_n 11.44_o those_o at_o christ_n passion_n matth._n 27._o tabytha_n by_o peter_n act._n 9.41_o e●tichus_n by_o paul_n act._n 20.10_o answer_v to_o this_o thus_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o antichristianisme_n can_v be_v here_o admit_v because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o many_o of_o they_o aforementioned_a be_v raise_v afore_o antichristianisme_n be_v in_o be_v three_o that_o raise_v of_o they_o be_v no_o general_a resurrection_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o this_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v general_a of_o all_o saint_n four_o the_o t._n intend_v that_o rise_v they_o shall_v reign_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o other_o mention_v by_o pareus_n soon_o die_v and_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o john_n sense_n five_o john_n have_v mark_v these_o out_o verse_n 3_o that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n already_o sect_n ii_o second_o argument_n of_o pareus_n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v oppose_v first_o death_n but_o the_o first_o death_n be_v spiritual_a viz._n sin_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mean_v here_o be_v spiritual_a answer_n first_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n be_v sin_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o not_o express_v here_o but_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n live_v and_o die_v again_o the_o first_o death_n be_v when_o all_o die_v corporal_o some_o natural_o some_o violent_o as_o the_o godly_a by_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o in_o rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o behead_v in_o this_o 20._o chapter_n verse_n 4._o and_o wicked_a by_o god_n judgement_n rev._n 19_o two_o last_o now_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v of_o saint_n rev._n 20._o be_v here_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o second_o of_o wicked_a in_o verse_n 12._o which_o be_v their_o second_o death_n as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o verse_n 14._o the_o rest_n of_o pareus_n his_o objection_n to_o this_o point_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o only_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o need_v no_o answer_n beside_o we_o have_v give_v much_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o afore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n thus_o of_o pareus_n next_o of_o mr._n bayly_n chap._n iii_o mr._n bayly_n his_o argument_n come_v next_o for_o i_o put_v the_o best_a disputant_n first_o who_o be_v answer_v we_o shall_v have_v less_o reason_n to_o spend_v time_n upon_o the_o weak_a sect_n i._o mr._n baylies_n first_o argument_n he_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v not_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o major_a say_v he_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a second_o from_o act._n 3.21_o three_o from_o john_n 14.2.3_o we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a first_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o assert_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o several_a text_n a_o very_a great_a probability_n that_o christ_n will_v at_o least_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n may_v look_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o zac._n 12.10_o 2_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o show_v afore_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a where_n mr._n b._n affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a for_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o paul_n that_o he_o call_v to_o he_o say_v paul_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n reply_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o christ_n reply_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o paul_n reply_v lo_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n reply_v arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o act._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o verse_n 10._o christ_n in_o a_o vision_n speak_v to_o ananias_n to_o go_v to_o paul_n ananias_n object_n and_o christ_n reply_v at_o last_o he_o go_v and_o verse_n 17._o speak_v to_o saul_n thus_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_o jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s●en_v of_o thou_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o see_v of_o c●phas_n and_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o after_o the_o ascension_n see_v of_o paul_n v._o 8._o now_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v appear_v again_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o must_v be_v some_o sudden_a business_n isa_n 66.8_o as_o a_o nation_n bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o paul_n conversion_n by_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n how_o christ_n will_v convert_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v mr._n mede_n note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o read_v the_o place_n ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a from_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o we_o say_v that_o article_n do_v not_o prove_v mr._n baylies_n intent_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o there_o christ_n shall_v fix_o sit_v for_o ever_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o only_o that_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o he_o may_v do_v if_o mean_v while_o he_o descend_v on_o weighty_a occasion_n which_o finish_v he_o ascend_v again_o and_o there_o he_o abide_v till_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o this_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o end_n the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o same_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n and_o we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o in_o this_o time_n all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v act_v the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o thousand_o year_n we_o all_o along_o have_v call_v it_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o long_o this_o ultimate_a day_n may_v be_v this_o evening_n of_o the_o millenary_a day_n we_o can_v

hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a

problem_n and_o who_o punctual_a determination_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o allow_v every_o man_n his_o modest_a liberty_n ingenuous_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n sect_n i._o elias_n reusnerus_n leorinus_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o have_v touch_v this_o afore_o chapter_n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v it_o in_o brief_a rome_n say_v he_o 410._o he_o el._n reus_n leorin_n in_o i_o sagog_o hist_o de_fw-fr antich_n infant_n ad_fw-la ann._n chr._n 410._o have_v be_v conqueress_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 410._o take_v and_o spoil_v by_o alarick_a king_n of_o goth_n according_a to_o socrat._v l._n 7._o cap._n 10._o from_o which_o time_n her_o authority_n be_v much_o diminish_v she_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o like_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o german_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o decline_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o that_o withhold_v 2_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 6._o be_v remove_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o begin_v right_o therefore_o be_v here_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o angelical_a two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n with_o his_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 13._o borrow_v great_a power_n from_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n and_o belch_a out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a papacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1670._o §_o 2_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n of_o reusner_n antichrist_n will_v be_v down_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o something_o less_o even_o as_o much_o less_o as_o more_o than_o 1650._o be_v pass_v sect_n ii_o mr._n ephraim_n huet_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n say_v he_o 12.11_o he_o ephr._n huet_n in_o his_o paraphr_n analys_n &_o com._n on_o dan._n chap._n 12.11_o have_v demonstrative_o confute_v other_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v put_v away_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o by_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n do_v destroy_v jerusalem_n place_v idolater_n therein_o who_o after_o also_o do_v set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n true_a it_o be_v our_o lord_n do_v jure_v viz._n in_o right_n destroy_v all_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o their_o shadow_n but_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v actual_o after_o his_o death_n divers_a year_n and_o by_o divers_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o after_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n divine_n titus_n who_o also_o destroy_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o learned_a historian_n and_o chronologer_n therein_o fulfil_v christ_n prophecy_n math._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a divine_n the_o jew_n yet_o inhabit_v the_o city_n not_o yet_o demolish_v and_o continue_v their_o superstition_n with_o great_a both_o power_n and_o zeal_n for_o first_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o jew_n rebel_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n the_o emperor_n have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n stomach_n make_v head_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o disperse_v and_o the_o city_n name_v aelia_n and_o he_o give_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o yet_o do_v they_o continue_v their_o old_a superstition_n in_o the_o country_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n mamre_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o merchant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o fair_n be_v force_v to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o otherwise_o traffic_n be_v deny_v they_o constantine_n the_o great_a demolish_v the_o altar_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n for_o christian_n three_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o renew_v their_o jewish_a worship_n yea_o so_o large_a be_v their_o patent_n that_o all_o be_v interdict_v any_o let_v or_o stoppage_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o service_n to_o be_v allow_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n upon_o which_o grant_v they_o attempt_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o whole_o raze_v down_o afore_o wherein_o they_o be_v affront_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o the_o night_n destroy_v all_o their_o work_n and_o all_o their_o tool_n be_v consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n etc._n fire_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jul._n l._n 23._o c._n 1_o say_v that_o certain_a fearful_a flame_a ball_n of_o fire_n issue_v forth_o near_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v many_o terrible_a assault_n consume_v sundry_a time_n the_o workman_n and_o make_v the_o place_n unaccessable_a and_o by_o reason_n that_o this_o element_n still_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o enterprise_n be_v give_v over_o socrates_n scholast_n in_o his_o hist_n 3._o book_n chap._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o 27._o according_a to_o the_o english_a add_v that_o there_o come_v fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v their_o tool_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o work_n in_o which_o their_o blind_a zeal_n they_o be_v affront_v by_o that_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cyril_n who_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o after_o no_o dissuasion_n will_v avail_v he_o open_o profess_v that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n now_o understand_v we_o the_o utter_v actual_a abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v long_o after_o and_o also_o the_o abominable_a idolater_n be_v not_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o their_o dispersion_n by_o adrian_n and_o if_o liberty_n of_o conjecture_n be_v grant_v i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o jupiter_n olympius_n with_o his_o greekish_a worshipper_n be_v call_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 31._o so_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o a_o army_n of_o abominable_v for_o their_o return_n to_o the_o same_o idol_n who_o temple_n adrian_n build_v and_o who_o idolatry_n the_o roman_n embrace_v as_o be_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a and_o father_n god_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v at_o the_o final_a remove_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n thus_o mr._n huet_n §_o 2_o but_o then_o he_o mistake_v about_o the_o year_n of_o julian_n reign_n for_o he_o put_v the_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o whence_o three_o errot_n will_v follow_v ¶_o 1_o that_o julian_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v sole_a emperor_n at_o that_o time_n but_o after_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n as_o sole_a emperor_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 361_o say_v helvicus_n 362_o say_v dr._n holland_n in_o his_o chronol_n on_o ammianus_n 363_o say_v dr._n alstedius_n 365_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n ¶_o 2_o that_o however_o it_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o julian_n beginning_n to_o reign_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a miraculous_a obstacle_n they_o that_o account_v least_o put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 363._o chronolog_n 363._o so_o dr._n holland_n ibid._n &_o helvicus_n in_o his_o inden_n chronolog_n other_o more_o of_o which_o present_o ¶_o 3_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o then_o if_o we_o add_v 1290._o the_o time_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v pass_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pass_v which_o experience_n decry_v §_o 3_o therefore_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o benefit_n of_o that_o computation_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o daniel_n follow_v low_o those_o chronologer_n and_o historian_n who_o remove_v that_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a

shall_v not_o if_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sorrowless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n great_a humiliation_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o wicked_a man_n the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v near_o to_o tempt_v they_o then_o nor_o satan_n the_o author_n so_o the_o text_n rev._n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v chap._n 20._o satan_n be_v remove_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o which_o phrase_n will_v be_v weigh_v more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o be_v render_v satan_n shall_v not_o to_o that_o end_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n the_o greek_a may_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o context_n speak_v for_o it_o for_o be_v all_o those_o expression_n and_o act_n sc_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v if_o god_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o command_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v his_o act_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v rather_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o liberty_n to_o peragrare_fw-la gentes_fw-la to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o he_o be_v hold_v chain_v cast_v down_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n that_o compass_n the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n give_v instance_n obire_fw-la multa_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o travel_v over_o much_o ground_n and_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a peace_n purity_n and_o exultation_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o the_o serpent_n than_o shall_v only_o eat_v his_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o in_o opposition_n to_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n rom._n 20.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n mark_n god_n title_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n he_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n while_o the_o saint_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n on_o earth_n satan_n must_v be_v under_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n heb._n 2._o as_o for_o satan_n utter_a prevail_a that_o be_v subdue_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o satan_n himself_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 16.20_o now_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v perfect_o that_o heb._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o that_o time_n that_o be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n be_v a_o devil-lesse_a a_o satanlesse_a time_n and_o as_o in_o rev._n 20.7_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o satan_n tempt_a go_n together_o so_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la satan_n bind_n and_o his_o non-tempting_a go_v together_o verse_n 3_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n that_o their_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o joy_n praise_n triumph_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 14._o and_o rev._n 19.5_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pure_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sad_a song_n of_o satan_n sing_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o saint_n sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v more_o sad_a than_o death_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lesser_a sorrow_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v go_v at_o this_o time_n then_o much_o more_o temptation_n if_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n than_o not_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o christ_n call_v he_o o_o glorious_a time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disposition_n within_o nor_o temptation_n without_o to_o sin_n but_o so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v therefore_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n beyond_o that_o now_o which_o at_o present_a be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n sect_n vi_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o all_z the_o creature_n as_o isa_n 65.17_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v new_a heaven_n sc_n a_o new_a church-state_n so_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a natural_a politic_a state_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o planting_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n no_o devour_a or_o hurt_v so_o the_o close_a they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o this_o of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v once_o afore_o large_o on_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o lactantius_n take_v literal_o see_v before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n knowledge_n signify_v oft_o all_o spiritual_n and_o here_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o all_o whether_o take_v literal_o or_o metaphorical_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_n so_o psal_n 8._o make_n gen._n 1.26_o a_o prophecy_n or_o type_n or_o both_o of_o what_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o after_o time_n and_o heb._n 2._o apply_v psal_n 8._o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o heb._n 4._o apply_v god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21.1_o apply_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o the_o say_a time_n and_o call_v it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o lustre_n of_o all_o creature_n material_n of_o building_n shall_v be_v like_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a angel_n king_n honour_v the_o church_n no_o sea_n sc_n to_o devour_v but_o adorn_v and_o comfort_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a part_n crust_v into_o a_o crystal_n body_n like_o heaven_n above_o consolidate_v for_o man_n to_o travel_v upon_o and_o come_v together_o and_o to_o shine_v to_o add_v a_o enlighten_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o more_o glory_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.18_o as_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o point_n full_a to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o heed_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o peter_n give_v we_o a_o good_a item_n when_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n and_o slighter_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o will_v be_v as_o heedless_a as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n flood_n chap._n 2._o and_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o god_n promise_n verse_n 13._o then_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v blameless_a etc._n

etc._n as_o say_v he_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n which_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n wrest_v so_o that_o in_o peter_n judgement_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v in_o paul_n epistle_n but_o be_v as_o peter_z hint_n profound_o deliver_v be_v not_o understand_v by_o many_o but_o pervert_v as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n well_o let_v we_o understand_v paul_n better_a than_o so_o in_o that_o rom._n 8._o verse_n 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o mark_v reveal_v and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o bring_v down_o glory_n to_o we_o into_o we_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o the_o natural_a creature_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o spiritual_a new_a creature_n viz._n the_o regenerate_v soul_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contradistinct_a and_o mark_v further_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v a_o hide_v of_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o will_v disappoint_v it_o of_o its_o expectation_n which_o must_v not_o be_v because_o that_o expectation_n and_o wait_a be_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a by_o that_o a_o tree_n grow_v to_o his_o period_n of_o age_n be_v it_o in_o never_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n accidental_n of_o wen_n and_o wart_n wind_n and_o weather_n do_v not_o eradicate_v his_o instinct_n the_o curse_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n the_o creation_n still_o by_o instinct_n look_v for_o his_o former_a state_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o notwithstanding_o nip_a winter_n the_o creature_n every_o spring_n have_v its_o petty_a resurrection_n as_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o little_a jubilee_n of_o the_o great_a so_o its_o expectation_n by_o instinct_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o great_a restauration_n and_o this_o accidental_a the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n sc_n 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o sc_a not_o essential_o of_o its_o essential_a frame_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n i._n e._n the_o creature_n be_v make_v substantial_o glorious_a essential_o exceed_v good_a and_o then_o after_o adam_n fall_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n or_o sudden_o after_o his_o creation_n i_o can_v yet_o believe_v divine_n best_a reason_n be_v not_o to_o i_o convince_a i_o can_v think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n to_o be_v like_o a_o bubble_n or_o spark_n though_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v present_o mention_v of_o adam_n fall_n and_o chapter_n 4._o of_o adam_n two_o son_n yet_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o three_o son_n sc_fw-la seth._n i_o say_v then_o after_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n i._n e._n fade_v and_o unconstant_a with_o change_n by_o winter_n and_o summer_n by_o he_o who_o subject_v it_o sc_n by_o god_n curse_n on_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o anger_n to_o it_o but_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o man_n who_o as_o a_o lord_n they_o shall_v have_v serve_v but_o god_n subject_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o condition_n but_o under_o hope_n as_o he_o curse_a man_n not_o forever_o but_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n that_o the_o serpent_n head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v scrooch_v and_o so_o as_o man_n by_o distinct_a hope_n wait_v and_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o that_o promise_n above_o four_o thousand_o year_n after_o rom._n 16.10_o so_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o instinct_n of_o hope_n impress_v on_o their_o essence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o in_o this_o 8._o of_o rom._n verse_n 21._o that_o in_o perfection_n they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n viz._n man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o perfection_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o this_o instinct_n in_o all_o plant_n sleep_v bird_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o live_v in_o winter_n in_o secret_a and_o every_o spring_n put_v forth_o in_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o time_n then_o at_o next_o winter_n they_o retire_v again_o and_o wait_v another_o winter_n just_o as_o man_n do_v rational_o luke_n 24.21_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 1._o mr._n will_v thou_o then_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n if_o not_o they_o must_v wait_v long_o and_o as_o man_n distinct_o so_o the_o creation_n instinct_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o both_o verse_n 21._o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v again_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n note_v first_o that_o bondage_n import_v the_o creature_n come_v into_o this_o condition_n not_o from_o its_o original_a essence_n and_o first_o constitution_n but_o accidental_o and_o violent_o by_o man_n corruption_n sc_n the_o fall_n in_o adam_n second_o note_v that_o corruption_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n ¶_o 1_o in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n as_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n be_v corruptible_a dissolvable_a fade_a as_o in_o autumn_n winter_n or_o other_o period_n or_o to_o be_v corruptible_a with_o malignant_a quality_n as_o the_o element_n of_o air_n water_n etc._n etc._n and_o plant_n grow_v unwholesome_a etc._n etc._n the_o star_n to_o be_v eclipse_v cloud_v and_o stain_v with_o malevolent_a constellation_n blast_v and_o hurt_v thing_n below_o and_o all_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o dis-service_n to_o the_o saint_n ¶_o 2_o in_o civil_a respect_n or_o use_n they_o be_v wear_v and_o waste_v and_o weary_v and_o bruise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o land_n cattle_n plant_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 3_o in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n so_o by_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o sinful_a use_n not_o only_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o by_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o superfluous_a superabounding_a banquet_n or_o to_o please_v our_o pride_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n §_o 3_o now_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n import_v that_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o full_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sc_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n or_o satan_n temptation_n or_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o unjust_a man_n but_o shall_v be_v natural_o civil_o and_o spiritual_o free_a from_o have_v receive_v or_o do_v any_o hurt_n their_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a liberty_n and_o a_o glorious_a one_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o liberty_n thus_o far_o ¶_o 1_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o fade_v that_o adhere_v to_o their_o nature_n ¶_o 2_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o they_o by_o man_n ¶_o 3_o from_o their_o sinful_a use_n ¶_o 4_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n viz._n to_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o shall_v only_o use_v they_o well_o as_o man_n shall_v not_o sweat_v and_o toil_n in_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n on_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v take_v off_o so_o man_n shall_v not_o oppress_v and_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v the_o creature_n how_o plain_a then_o be_v this_o text_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o speak_v to_o saint_n as_o yet_o expect_v it_o verse_n 22.23_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o now_o sc_n under_o the_o corruption_n before_o explain_v and_o not_o only_o